(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Catalogue of the Sinhalese printed books in the library of the British museum;"


PRESENTED 




TheU 


TO 

NIVERSITY OF 

BY 


Toronto: 


fk, 


/S.^iU<44 ^-«V-^.^*^ 










[V 



• -•'- 



V,^^, 



Ov\ ' 



I I ViCU »»! , J/^Y' 



, VI ^^■' \ ^- 






CATALOGUE 



OF THE 



SINHALESE FEINTED BOOKS 



IN THE 



LIBEAEY 



OF THE 



BEITISH MUSEUM 



BT 



DON MARTINO DB ZILVA WICKREMASINGHE 

KPIGBAPHIST TO THE AECH«0L0OICAL SHEVET OF THK CEYLON GOVERNMENT ; 
LIBBARIAN AND ASSISTANT KEEPER OF THE INDIAN INSTITUTE, OXFORD 



PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES 




Uontion : 
SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM, 

AND BY 

LONGMANS & CO., 39, Paternoster Row; BERNARD QUAKITCH, 15, Piccadilly; ASHER & CO., 

13, Bedford Stkebt, Covent Garden ; KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., Paternoster House, 

Charing Cross Road ; and HENRY FROWDE, Oxford University Press Warehouse, Amen Cohneb. 



1901 
[All rights reserved.^ 



LONDON : 

PKiNTEII BY GILBERT AND BIVINGTON, LIMITEH, 

ST. John's house, CLEr.KENWElL, E.C, 



This Catalogue of the Sinhalese Printed Books in the British Museum has been compiled 
by Don Martino de Zilva Wickremasinghe, Librarian and Assistant Keeper of the 
Indian Institute, Oxford, to accompany the Catalogue of Sinhalese MSS. compiled by 
him, and published by order of the Trustees in 1900. The principles on which it has 
been drawn up are fully explained in the Preface. 

ROBERT K. DOUGLAS, 

British Miseum, Keeper of the Department of 

September, 1901. Oriental Printed Books and MSS. 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2007 with funding from 

IVIicrosoft Corporation 



http://www.archive.org/details/catalogueofsinhaOObrituoft 



PEEFACE. 



The Sinhalese printed books included in the present Catalogue comprise those received by 
the British Museum under the Colonial Copyright Acts, and those acquired in the ordinary 
course either by purchase or by presentation. Among the latter there are several 
works representing the earliest examples of Sinhalese printing, such as Singaleesch 
Gebeede Boek, 1737 ; Singaleesch Belijdenis Boek, 1738 ; ffet heijlige Evangelium, 1789 ; 
Singaleesch Schoolboek, 1742; Singaleesch Formulier Boek, 1744; Kort Onkverp van de 
Leere der Waarheid, 1744; Singaleesch Gezanghoekje, 1755. 

The compilation of the present Catalogue, which is perhaps the first endeavour to 
register Sinhalese printed books under a uniform system, was begun by Professor Bendall 
on the lines of the other catalogues of oriental books in the British Museum. The reader 
is therefore referred to the prefaces of those catalogues for explanation of details not 
touched upon here. 

The principal entry of a work appears under the name of the author. When this is 
not known, the fanciful title of the book (if any), or the heading of the class to which it 
specially belongs, or the chief word of its title is used as a substitute. Publications of 
societies, however, are entered under the main heading " Academies " and are arranged 
alphabetically under the names of the several places to which the Societies belong. 
Periodical literature is likewise grouped together geographically under the class-heading 
" Periodical Publications." 

Copious cross-references to the principal headings are made from the names of com- 
mentators, editors, translators, &c. These, with the two indexes of titles, one of which is 
arranged alphabetically and the other according to subject, form a key to the whole 
Catalogue. In the alphabetical arrangement of entries, due regard has been paid to 
chronological order in dealing with the several editions of the same work. 

The names of Sinhalese authors call for some explanation. All designations of 
Buddhist monks are given in tlieir original Pali form, to distinguish them from lay writers 
having similar names, e.g. Dharamaratana, Mlrij)enne, as distinct from Dharmaratna, M., 
the editor of a Sinhalese newspaper. When an author, be he a Buddhist friar or not, is 
known only by the name of the place of his birth or residence, such name is treated as a sur- 
name, e.g. Vidagama Thera, Vaduresse Lekam ; in other cases it is used as an epithet, 
e.g. Sumarigala, Hikkaduve, Puhchi Bandiira, Veragama. A Sinhalese lay name, 
consisting of a geyi or family designation followed by one or more Christian names and 



vi PREFACE. 

pafahpiidi {i.e. title) names, is, as a rule, catalogued under the first pafahendi name in the 
group. The geyi name is dealt with as an epithet, and is therefore printed in italics after 
the parentheses enclosing the Christian names. Titles such as Thera, Adigdr, Mndaliydr., 
&c., and names of places of residence or birth of authors are omitted unless specially 
needed to distinguish one writer from another. When a surname of European origin, 
such as De Silva, Perera, Dias, comes before one or more pafabeiidi names, the whole' 
group is treated as a compound, just as if it were composed of only patabendi names, e.g. 
Dias Bandaranayaka (Robert Wilson). An exception is, however, made in the case of an 
author who is better known by his patabendi name, a cross-reference being given from 
this to the European surname, or vice versa. The name Don Karolis de Silva Vijevikrama 
KumarasiUiha, for example, appears under De Silva Vijevikrama Kumarasiniha (Do^h 
Karolis), with a cross-reference to it from Vijevikrama* &c., whilst the well-known name 
William Perera Ranesinghe is catalogued under Ranasiqiha (William Perera), with a cross- 
reference from Perera Ranesinghe (W.). 

Regarding the transcription of headings, it has been found absolutely necessary to 
follow, as far as practicable, one uniform system, in order to avoid endless confusion 
respecting names which occur at one time in Sanskrit garb and at other times in Pali or 
Sinhalese forms. It has therefore been made a rule to use the Pali form in the case of a 
Buddhist monk's name, and the Sanskrit in that of a lay patabendi name. These, as well 
as titles of works, &c., are transcribed phonetically according to the scheme of translitera- 
tion shown in the annexed table. No recognition has been given to such forms of spelling 
as Goonewardtne (for Gunavardhana), Tillekeratne (for Tilakaratna), &c., however old 
and well established some of them may be, except occasionally by way of cross-reference. 
On the other hand, the different ways of spelling surnames of European origin, such as 
Perera, Pereira, de Soysa, de Zoysa and Soyza, have been carefully preserved. 



DON M. DE ZILVA WICKREMASTNGHE. 



Indian Institute, Oxford, 
February 2bth, 1901. 



• Strictly speaking this should be Vijayavikrama. But as the change of aija to e, so common in Pali, is of 
continual occurrence in the Sanskrit patabendi names of the Sinhalese, 1 have retained in the majority of instances 
the form Vijevikrama wben it is adopted by the author. 



TABLE OF TEANSLITEEATION. 



«p 


*P 




n 


<?i 




? 


a or (jf 


C 


ei 


eea 


£893 


r<s) 


&n 


a 


a 




e 


e 




i 
e 


i 
ai 


u 






ri 

au 


ri 


//•i 


Irl 


sa 


a 




(Si 


(& 




^ 


Q d 


iS 


^ 


ss? 


9 


<& 


Si 


ka 


kha 




ga 


gha 




na 


cha chha 


i« 


jVia 


iia 


/a 


tha 


da 


d 


^ 




& 


i) 




^ 


ii iSi 


Q 


i 


3 


e» 


S 


a 


dha 


na 




ta 


tha 




da 


dha na 


pa 


pha 


ha 


hha 


ma 


ya 






6 




C 


si 




<a as 


es 


«a 


e 


8 










ra 




la 


va 




sa sha 


sa 


ha 


/a 


7/1 A. 







The semi-nasal sound anundsika (n) is expressed by the symbol r attached to a consonant, as in 
OCSD guiiiga, S^ linda, ofej pandi, except in the case of ® m6a, as in 9S) hamha* The same 
sign f is frequently used (though not correctly) to express a full nasal sound, as in ®«55(3 maiigala, 
■■iSioS^d Kdnchipura, (^tii^ aujana, 06J-S5 pundita, (^c, Tiulra, £)j53 vamsa ; and also to denote the 
conjunct consonants §) ((ha, cD ddlia, © dva, and the cerebral (g la. 

The virdma^ is expressed by the symbols ' and '^ appended to consonants, the latter to letters 
ending in a coronal curve. When, however, these two symbols are attached to vowel-signs, initial 
or non-initial, they denote long vowel-sounds. 

The symbol 23 stands for ya, as in isaosJSJa Sdkya. 

R in conjunct consonants is represented, when initial, by the repha (*) written above the 
consonant, as in o)^ dharma ; but when non-initial it takes the form _^, as in e){5) chakra. 

Other conjunct consonants which need be noticed here, owing to their abridged forms, are: 
2X) kva, 8^ ksha, s£> gdha, eq jna, aS ttha, se) tva, «) ntha, -SSi nda, ■^ ndha, -sa) nva. 

* S) often stands also for mba, with a full nasal sonnd, as ^S) lamba. 

t Called in Sinhalese Al- (or Hal-) kirimi lakuna, or simply Al- (or Hal-} lakuna, " the consonant-sign." Hal 
is a mnemonic term in Panini's Sanskrit Grammar for all the consonants divested of their inherent vowel. In Hindi 
and other North Indian dialects eonsonints are often called hal, probably after Panini. 



CATALOGUE 



OF 



SINHALESE BOOKS. 



A., D. J. cS5©>ff8 COOT eacsj ea^®©^©© 

[Giridevi-upata saha Salumaiigalle. A modern 
poem, in 200 stanzas, founded on the story of a 
princess Giri-devi.] pp. 24. ®055^©d [Kandy,] 
1893. 8°. 14166. f. 29.(18.) 

A., J. ^ce3(3>KJ233 ®o(5c0 [Ayasoka-malaya. A 
modern erotic poem.] pp. 14. ©> 2533(3® [Co- 
lombo,'] 1893. 8°. 14165. i. 15.(29.) 

ABEITAYAKA (James). See Abhayanataka (J.). 

ABERATNA VIKRAMASIMHA (D. H.). See 
Abhayaratna Vikramasimha (D. H.). 

ABESIMHA (James Dias). See DiAS Abesimha (J.). 

ABHAYAGUNAVAEDHANA {Don Joronimus Vira- 
sekhara) . See Virasekhara Abhayagukavardhana 
(Don J.). 

ABHAYANAYAEA (James). ©vS)"iS) ©S3G5oa)co 
[Bauddha-stotraya] . . . Bouddh^ Stottrayar. 
[Nineteen prayers addressed to the Buddha] by 
J. Abayanayaka. pp. 10. (Ss')(^&<^. [Galle, 1886.] 
8°. 14166. b. 13.(4.) 



• <;8©S ^£-€?5:i3 . . . Drushti [i.e. Drishti-] 

darpanaya. A brief comparison of the lives, 
doctrines, etc., of Gautama Buddha and Jesus 
Christ, pp. vii. 60. Biiddhist Press ; Colombo, 
1885. 12°. 14166. a. 7.(2.) 



ABHAYARAJA, Thera, of Valgampdya. (The 
Raja Ratnacari [sic].) See Upham (E.). The 
Mahdvansi, etc. Vol. ii., pp. 1-140. 1833. 8°. 

14166. e. 24. 

ABHAYARATNA [Don H. Stephen). See Arabian 
Nights. Badoura [translated] by [Don H.] S. 
Abayaratna. 1896. 8°. 14166. f. 39. 



1890. 



[Second edition.] 
16°. 



pp. 



ii. 64. Galle, 
141fi5. a.. 12.(5.) 



S)i©^s)a©(ii 255c5o© [Bedovra-kathava, 

being a drama in three acts composed by Don 
H. S. Abhayaratna, and founded on the story of 
the prince Cameralzaman and the princess Ba- 
doura in E. W. Lane's English version of the 
Arabian Nights.] pp. 32. [Colombo,] 1896. 8°. 

14166. g. 9.(17J 

ABHAYARATNA VIKRAMASIMHA (D. H). 

d£Oc5caa©!3£) S z3d'053§)j'€^Qe [Rahasyaushadha- 
chintamani. A short treatise on venereal diseases 
and on the properties of some drugs and foods.] 
pp. 15. Qalle, 1886. 8°. 14166. c. 6.(2.) 

ABHAYASEKHARA (D. M.). See Arabian Nights. 
The Arabian Nights' Entertainments. {fdS 
cej®sS S03C3CO [Translated by D. M. Abhaya- 
sekhara.] 1891. 8°. 14165. t 26. 

ABHAYASEKHARA (J. H.). A sermon [on Rev. 
xiv. 13] preached in the Amblamgoda Wesleyan 
Chapel on the 11th of November, 1888, on the 
occasion of the death of the Rev. G. E. Goone- 
wardene. ...i§^t£il5i <fi©S<JJ© (5-€^©<J?<^2S5 



ABHAYASEKHARA- 



-AFRICA 



©>^«a^3C)£S?G8 pp.12. Colovibo, 1889. 8°. 

14165. a. 29.(3.) 

The life of Saint Paul. . . . «5g®|) 03£(^ 



. . . ©>cd C?SS5 85553© e<c. [Suddhavu Pavulge 
jivita katbava. A Sinhalese poem in 328 
stanzas.] pp. 31. Galle, 1886. 8°. 

14165. aa. 1.(1.) 



^<e,855daJ555 ©©coJfioSseoe. Tillekeratne 



Wiyogamalaya, or the death of Dionysius Abra- 
ham Tillekeratne [in 46 stanzas, followed by two 
Christian hymns]. pp. 11. GaUe, 1893. 16°. 

14165. e. 21. 

ABHAYASIRI • GUNAVARDHANA (Hendeick) . 
<ji5a®o3e'd)ad'<;fS) csass q:S)<s5©^d€)o3 [Dasa- 
porondama. An astrological work on marriages. 
Followed by Anga-vinischaya, a treatise on the 
delineation of the character of women and on tell- 
ing their fortunes by their bodily marks.] pp. 19. 
©5d©.d [Galle,] 1891. 8". 14165. d. 25.(2.) 



©»d35flt53 [sic] 235(9\(30O2553s5^03 ©^!55Ss5 

en^jes^zsi' 5^2) [Jyotisha-kathopakathana or 
Handahan-kima. A catechism on astronomy and 
astrology.] Pt. 1-3, 5. oad^d [Galle,'] 1891, 
etc. 8°, 14165. d. 8.(2.) 

Wanting Pt. 4. Pt. 1-3 are of the second edition. 

ABHAYAVARDHANA (H. D.). See Susruta. 
Kidanasthana . . . translated and edited by H. D. 
Abhayawardhane Appuhamy. 1891. 8°. 

14043. e. 25. 

ABHISAMBODHI • ALANKARA. <^{gc3©v§]5)3S 
<f(3®8S53dca [Abhisambodhi-alankara. A Pali 
poem, in 103 stanzas, on Gotama Buddha, accom- 
panied by a Sinhalese interverbal interpretation, 
both traditionally ascribed to Velivita Saranan- 
kara.] pp. 103. iColombo,] 1897. 8°. 

14098. ccc. 2. 

ABRAHAM. History of Selestina. 6v53<9N(3&Soi?5^ 
253^33© [Selestina-katbava. A story, seemingly 
European, derived from Tamil sources, in 455 
stanzas. Third edition.] pp. 23. Colombo, 1887. 
8". 14165. f. 30.(1). 



ABREW (Charles). 8s>3f)S)oc)ca [Sltambra- 
pataya. A comic tale about an imaginary silk 
garment, in 111 verses.] pp. 19. [Colombo,] 
1866. 12°. 14165. f. 6.(1.) 

iSSd^iSi&^ooQjQ [Tirihanpolla. A comic 



poem in 102 stanzas.] pp. 17. [Colombo?] 1867. 
12°. 14165. h. 2.(4.) 



ACASEUIES. 



COLOMBO. 



8°. 



[Fourth edition.] pp.35. Colombo, 189Q. 

14165. f. 29.(21.) 



Vidyodaya Parivena. 

See Periodical Publications. — Colombo. S>^ 
^6-€^oa Widyadarpana. [The monthly magazine 
of the " Vidyodaya Parivena."] 1893. 8°. 

14165. n. 4. 
LONDON. 

Oriental Translation Fund. 

See Yakun Natanava. Yakkun Nattannawa, a 
Cingalese poem, etc. [published by the Oriental 
Translation Fund]. 1829. 8°. 14165. i. 8. 

Pali Text Society. 

The Yogavacara's manual of Indian mysticism, as 
practised by Buddhists. [Sinhalese prose inter- 
spersed with Pali quotations.] Edited by T. W. 
Rhys Davids (and printed in European characters). 
pp. xxxi. 105. London, 1896. 8°. 14098. b. 

ADARASOKAMALAYA. c^<q6&^JzSi®3Q<:£> . . . 
C3CJ) c5s>S?S 133333© [Adarasokamalaya and 
Ratavati-kathava. Two erotic poems in 292 and 
16 stanzas respectively.] pp.45. ®.;iS33C®, 2411 
[Colovibo, 1868.] 12°. 14165. h. 3.(4.) 

ADRIAN-APPUHAMI, H. L. gdSe ®^^<^ 
[Dussila-mardanaya. On the Buddhist contro- 
versy, called Dussila-dana-vadaya, regarding the 
giving of alms to the unorthodox.] pp. 58. 
©assse® [Colombo,] 1895. 8°. 14165. a. 58.(20.) 

AFRICA. — Church Missionary Society for Africa 

and the Ead. C.M.S. [Series of religious 

tracts.] No. 1-4, 6-17. Church Mission Press; 

Cotta, 1832-38. 12°. 14165. a. 35.(6.) 

The trart No. \i, following 17 in the volume, aeems to be an 
erroi- in numbering for No. 12, which is missing. 

Important Truths of Christianity ... to be 

. . . learnt by the children iu the schools belong- 
ing to the Church Missionary Society, etc. pp. 19. 
Church Mission Press; Cotta, 1837. 12°. 

14165. a. 35.(4.) 



AGALAVATTE-NEKETTA- 



-ALAV-SEHELLA 



6 



AGALAVATTE-NEKETTA. 8?C3<^ic5 ©cndcco 
[Kusaraja-mangallaya. A poem in 111 stanzas 
founded ou the Kusa-Jataka.] pp.10. [Colomho,'] 
1894. 8°. 14165. i. 16.(11.) 

AGGAVAMSACHARIYA, Agga-pantfita, of Arimad- 
danapura [Burmah). See Nandarama-Tissa, 
Yogiydne. Sandhidipani. Compiled [from the 
grammatical Suttas of Aggavamsachariya's Sad- 
daniti, with a Sinhalese interpretation, etc.] by 
Nandar&matissa, e<c. 1886. 8°. 14098. d. 28.(2.) 

AGHA HASAN called AMANAT. Persian Paly 

[sic] entitled Indresabha. <§iS:^<qS £3633 [Indra- 
sabha. A Drama in 4 acts, founded on the 
Hindustani Play of Amanat.] pp. 16. e^zn^C® 
Wolomho,] 1893. 8°. 14165. g. 9.(13.) 

AJTTDA-NiTIYA. ft^q s^^cS [Ajuda-nltiya, 
or the Laws of Ajuda. A game with 48 cards 
for six players, introduced by the Portuguese.] 
pp. 14. ©j553(£® [Colombo,] 1889. 8°. 

14165. m. 11. 

AKHYATA-VARANEGILLA. (pQtoiSi Sd.-«tc9de 
[called also] (CfbSffl^255 O^ ®3Q3) [Akhyatika- 
pada-mala, or the conjugation of Pali verbs, 
followed by H. Sumangala's commentary entitled 
Akhyatavyakhya.] See Pali-nama-varanegilla. 
f33@ 55^J® 6)6^i(S(^Q etc. pp. 41-80. 1873. 
8°. 14098. d. 24.(2.) 

ALAGIYAVANNA MUKAVETI. Dussilawata ga^ 
figQs^ [A poem in 105 stanzas, attributed 
to Alagiyavanna, exposing certain irreligious 
actions, especially those of the Buddhist monks.] 
pp. 13. ©.3333,©® [Colombo,] 1887. 12°. 

14165. h. 9.(5.) 

Kosejateke, by Alagiewanna Mukewette ... 

gpC3!53S>235C0 [Kusa-jatakaya. A poem in 687 
stanzas, founded on the Kusajataka. Accom- 
panied by an interverbal interpretation by 
Jinavamsa Pannasara of Kosgoda. Edited by 
Don Andris Tudave. Second edition.] pp. 123. 
CoZowifco, 2411 [1808.] 8°. 14165. f. 2. 

Composed in Saha 1532 (1610 A.D.). 



8q)e}c53S5 255CO etc. Ku.sajatake, by Ala- 

giyawanne Mukawety . . . [With the verbal para- 
phrase of Jinavamsa Pannasara. Edited by 
Don Andris Tudave. Third edition.] pp. 131. 
©^2550©® [Colombo,] 1876. 8°. 14166. f. 4. 



ALAGIYAVANNA MTTKAVETI (contijiued) . «?« 
c53S5:i55 zsiiQaoH [Kusajiltaka-kavya. With a 
verbal paraphrase probably founded on that of 
Jinavamsa Panniisara.] See Jatakas. — Kusa- 
jataka. Kusa Jatakaya, etc. Pt. 2. 1885. 8°. 

14098. d. 29. 



Kusajataka Kavya. ^CCdss^sSJ ®£S532553S3ic8 

[Another edition of the poem, without the para- 
phrase.] pp. 50. ©>z553(g,S) [Colovibo,] 1891. 8". 

14165. f. 23.(1.) 



An Eastern Love-story. Kusa Jatakaya 

. . . rendered . . . into English verse from the 
Sinhalese poem of Alagiyavanna Mohottala by 
T. Steele [with notes and minor translations 
appended], pp. x. 260. London, 1871. 8°. 

14165. f. 35. 



^401 cg-g^ ?S>(5<S> ®3(3cS [Muni-guna- 



taranga-malaya. A poem on the Buddha in 95 
stanzas, ascribed to the poet Alagiyavanna.] 
pp.. 14. @csiS^Q6 [Kandy,] I89ii. 12°. 

14165. a. 58.(13.) 
The stanzas are arranged eateeheticaUy in pairs. 

teiS^c^ca^-a^^ffioS [Sevulsandesaya. "Cock's 



Message," a poem in 203 stanzas addressed to 
the tutelary deva of Adam's Peak in honour of 
king Eajasiniha. Edited with an original verbal 
commentary by J. Samaradivakara.] pp. 3, 98. 
[Kelaniyai] \8m. 12°. 14165. h. 10.(3.) 

Subhasita, by Alagiewanna Mukawette. 



Paraphrased by R. W. Dias. (eaarfsi^ cacf^as 
go)3@S5c2) Third edition, pp. 42. Colombo, 
1869. 12°. 14165. h. 3.(5.) 

ALAHAKON (D. J.). C3ja^© ©esJ^S ^S'-i) 
[Sebeva-sodisikirima. " Truth-seeking," a Bud- 
dhistic criticism on the Bible and on Christianity.] 
pp. 45. [Kelaniya,] 1889. 12°. 

14165. a. 36.(1.) 

ALAV-KATHAVA. ^(jgzsds© [An anonymous 
poem in 375 stanzas founded on the Alavaka- 
sutta, the story of the conversion of the demon 
Alavaka by the Buddha.] pp. 66. [Colombo ?] 
1866. ia°. 14165. f. 7.(1.) 

ALAV-SEHEILA ^6o-&a qp©© CSitsii^Q C3K) 
e>©©£fC55 QagQ. [Parana Alav-sehella. A 
poem in 80 tetrastiths founded on the above- 

s2 



ALWIS- 



-AMBAGOLLE THERA 



named Buddhist story of the demon Alavaka. 
Followed by the Vedeha-sinduva, a song founded 
on the Ummagga-jataka.] pp. 17. e>255i(e,® 
[Colombo,] 1895. U\ 14165. h. 10.(16.) 

ALWIS. [For authors prefixing " de " to this 
name, see De Alwis.] 

ALWIS (Abraham). See Medh Ankara, of Vijaya- 
hdhu- parivena. Sakyasinha Wastuwa ... [A 
translation by A. Alwis of stanzas 68 — 456 of 
the Jinacharita.] 1891. 8°. 14165. b. 18.(1.) 

ALWIS (CoRNELis). (See Nallurdtun, IfiWsariAas. 
Namawalia . . . with a . , . rendering into English 
. . . notes . . . and indices by C. Alwis. 1858. 
8°. 14165. 1. 9. 

History of the island of Lanka . . . Chapter I. 

Visits of Buddhas . . . extracted from Pujavaliya 
and Sarvajnagundlankaraya, with a literal trans- 
lation into English, ((^ozaazadozsd'sjce [Lanka- 
kathantraya].) Colombo, 1876. 8°. 14165. e. 3. 

The Sinhalese Handbook in Boman Cha- 
racters. Second edition, with , . . additions, 
pp. xxiii. 240. Colombo, 1880. 8°. 

14165. k. 9. 

Swabhasha Eatnadamaya. A reading- 
book . .. intended as an introduction to .. . classi- 
cal Sinhalese literature ... e26c53!30 dS52S^Cj®c3 . 
Third edition, pp. 75. Public Instruction Depart- 
ment ; Colombo, 1885. 8°. 14165. 1. 5. 



Fourth edition, pp. 75. Public Instruc- 
tion Department ; Colombo, 1887. 8°. 

14165. 1. 16. 

Fifth edition. See Ceylon. — Department 

of PuUic Instruction. First ( — Eighth) Standard 
Reader. Pt. 6. 1890. 8°. 14165. 1. 20. 

Sixth edition. Revised by S. de Silva. 

See Ceylon. — Department of Public Instruction. 
First ( — Eighth) Standard Reader. Pt. 6. 
1891. 8°. 14165. k. 26. 



Seventh edition. 1893. 8°. 



14165. k. 27. 

ALWIS (D. P. D.). See Pilippu Sinno, G. ^hale- 
pola comedy, etc. [Edited by D. P. D. Alwis.] 
1870. 8°. 14165. g. 1. 



ALWIS (James de). See De Alwis (J.). 

ALWIS (N. A. W. H. de), Doctor at Katudampe. 
See De Alwis (Don. H.), Nanayakkdravasam 
Alikshandra Viddneldge, 

AMAN AT. See Aoha Hasan. 

AMARAMOLI, Talahene. See Vimukti-sangraha. 

ca55-!S^o^25J'©>cd . . . K50 jf5© c^dcsid^ . . . ©cocoes 
£e{92J> . . . ©g2S>5fl isQcQWce [Edited by T. 
Amaramoli.] 1889. 8°. 14165. aa. 13. 

AMARASEZHARA (A.), gi^a 2)3(So3 [Punya- 
margaya. A sermon, on 1 Tim. iv. 8, on the' 
way to live happily.] pp.8. Colombo, ]890. 16"". 

14165. a, 25.(5.) 

AMARASIHA, Bandaramulle. See Dhammaraja- 
Gvm,The.ra. t53©^S.^£i [Edited by B. Amara- 
siha.] 1888. 8°. 14098. c. 40.(2.) 

See Maha-Yasa, Thera, of Burmah. zs)€)e)3 

ca?S5 C3ic5o3 [Kachchayana-sara. Accompanied 
by a Sinhalese interverbal interpretation, etc. 
Edited by Amarasiha.] [1892.] 12°. 

14098. b. 18.(3.) 

AMARASIMHA. 2i5D ® g «£i3 ^ oo C3 5i5 cs [Nama- 
linganusasana, called also Amarakosha. Edited 
with an introduction and a commentary in Sinha- 
lese by Don A. de S. Devarakkhita Batuvantu- 
dave.] pp. 203. Sansk. and Sink. [Colombo,] 
1880. 8°. 14093. b. 1. 

The Sinhalese annotation are said to be Jbtinded on aa 
old commentary. 

AMARASIMHA (Coenelis Perera). See Samo- 
DRiKA. C33§S2£3 csaicscgcs [Edited and published 
by C. P. Amarasimha.] 1868. 12°. 

14053. b. 20.(1.) 



See Veligala. Sgra SiS-g^ca [Vaduga- 

hatanaya. Edited by C. P. Amarasimha.] 1890. 
8°. 14165. i. 22.(1.) 

AMARASIMHA (J. P.). See Vedeha Thera. 
Paraphrase ... on the two last chapters of the 
Sidatsangara . . . written by J. P. Amarsinha. 
1892. 8°. 14165. 1. 11.(2.) 

AMBAGOLLE THERA. ©>£)3 2)je) «(3o2a3(5ca 
C3K5 tS®3(3 Ssz»doS [Bomeda-alamkaraya saha 
Himala-vistaraya. A Buddhistic poem, in 170 



9. 



AMKOTAHATANA- 



-ANGUTTARA-NIKAYA 



10 



stanzas, on the sacred Bo tree and the Himalaya 
forest.] pp. 20. e)C55^©d [Karnhj,] 1887. 8°. 

14165. b. 19.(2.) 

AMKOTAHATANA, Ankotahatane, or A tale of 
the short-horned buSalo, shewing the cause for 
the Sollean invasion of [Ceylon,] 104 B.C. 
f^ o 6i!S33 Q Cf5 9 5S5 03 . [A poem of about the 17th 
century in 83 tetrastichs.] pp. 12. [Colombo,] 
1893. 8°. 14165. e. 18.(3.) 

ANANDA, of Ahhayagiri, called Kavichakbavaeti. 
£3 S)©ii)§)D £33 casinos [Saddhammopayana. A Pali 
poem on the Buddhist doctrine, with a Sinhalese 
interverbal interpretation by a second Ananda. 
Edited by Don A. de S. Devarakkhita Batu- 
vantudave.] . . . (The Saddhammopaynaya \jic\, 
etc.) pp. 127. Sdstrudhdra Press ; [Coloynbo,] 
1874. 8°. 14098. b. 6. 

ANANDA, Commentator. See Ananda, of Ahhaya- 
giri. caS)©®2)3 0icS2S5(J3 [With a Sinhalese 
interverbal interpretation by a second Ananda.] 
1874. 8°. 14098. b. 6. 

ANAVARATNA (M. A.). The story of Joseph 
[the Patriarch] dramatized, in Sinhalese verse 
[set to Indian tunes] . ©osJtsadecd 255<23iD23>do3 
[Yosapge kathantaraya.] pp. 35. \_Colomho^ 
1896. 12°. 14165. g. 6.(4.) 

ANDAEE. The Biography of Andra. ^-2^©<5'©veJ 
S&£3«:^ C3K) SS^n 335333© [Andarege sivupada 
saha jivita-kathava. Stanzas supposed to have 
been composed by Andare, a jester at the Court 
of one of the Kandyan kings, together with 
an account of his life. Pt. 1-3, compiled by 
J. D. David ; pt. 4 by S. Palangapati, and edited 
by M. H. Arnolis Appu.] Colombo, 1891-96. 
12°. 14165. e. 22. 

ANDIMALE. Cf3©2)3©>Q [Andimale. A poem in 
108 stanzas against devil-worship.] pp. 14. 
Colombo, 1870. 8°. 14165. i. 16,(1.) 

ANGUTTARA-NIKAYA. — Ddnuppatti-sutta. iSiSys^ 
i2&?Si C5<gcoS5<ji QsgcS [Danuppatti-sutraya. 
Extracted from Ang. VIII. 35, and edited, 
with a Sinhalese interverbal interpretation, 
by Udugampola Suvannajotyasabha.] pp. 7, i. 
©!S53(gS) [Colombo,] 1892. 8°. 

14098. c. 53.(4.) 



ANGUTTARA - NIKAYA {continued) . — Dhamma- 
chakkappavattana-nutta. <^®C3es<Oi©C5?® 0O)Q8 
[Damsakpevatum-siitraya. The usual Pali text, 
preceded by a pada-enuma, or re-arranged and 
re-punctuated form of the text, and followed by 
an old interverbal interpretation in Sinhalese.] 
pp. 2, 5, 16. [Colombo,] 1887. 8°. 

14098. c. 24.(1.) 



Kulahdrdma-sutta. Co 23^55^ e3(fs5 zSinQ 

•iS)^6i% ^0)ce [Kalakarama-siitraya. The Pali 
text of Ang. IV. 24. Followed by an extensive 
commentary in Sinhalese prose.] pp. 1, 54. 
Colombo, 1889. 8°. 41098. c. 63.(2.) 



Kuldma-sntta. C3i3d'?f3 CSCffeJ> 2S>3(33S) 



55^)03 [Kalama-sutraya. The Pali text of Ang. 
III., 65, called here Kesaputtiya- or Kalama- 
siitraya. Followed by a lengthy interverbal 
interpretation in Sinhalese.] pp. 29. ®eosg£)d 
[Kandy,] 1893. 8°. 14098. c. 53.(5.) 



Kamma-mddna-sutta. 2S3<s® i©C,2S5 S?/'^ 

[Karma-nidana-sutraya. The Pali text of Ang. 
III. 33. Followed by Buddhaghosa'a commen- 
tary on it, extracted from the Manorathapiirani, 
and an interverbal interpretation in Sinhalese.] 
pp. 20. Colombo, 1897. 8°. 14098. c. 73.(6.) 



Mallikovdda-sutta. ®(3g6v2S33S)3e ao)c3 



[Mallikovada-sutraya. The Pali text, preceded by 

(a) several Pali verses used in Buddhist worship, 

(b) the Namaskara-gatha, also in Pali in adoration 
of the Buddha, and (c) two old introductions («an- 
graha) to the Sinhalese interpretation {sannaya) 
of the sutta ; and follow^ed by the sannaya itself, 
the Maitreya-varnanava, a Sinhalese discourse 
on the future Buddha, and an old introduction 
to the Dhamma-cakkappavattana-sntta, entitled 
Damsakpevatun - siitra - sangrahaya.] pp. 40. 
[Colomhoi] 1894. 8°. 14098. d. 45.(1.) 

Incomplete, tcanting pp. 9 — 16, and all after p. 40. 

Metlnma-samyoga-sutta. The Maithuna- 

sanyoga Sutraya . . . [The Pali text of Ang. 
VII. 47.] With [a Sinhalese] paraphrase by 
Rev. T. Nanawimala Tissa . . . ©©>®^j>f5e3o©'OS3(55 
550)03, etc. pp. 16. ©S!33J(e,S) [Colombo], 2440 
[A.D. 1896]. 8°. 14098. c. 72.(4.) 



11 



ANGUTTARA-NIKAYA- 



-ANURUDDHA 



12 



ANGITTTARA-NIKAYA {continued) . — Fattakamma- 
suitii. Praptakarma Sutra . . . 93C3523><I)® Sa^ScS 
[The Pali text of Ang. IV. 61. Followed by 
Buddhaghosa's commentary thereon and a lengthy 
interpretation in Sinhalese, interspersed with 
Pali stanzas. Edited by Madugalle Siddhattha.] 
pp. ii. 46. [Colombo,'] 1893. 8°. 

14098. c. 53.(6.) 



Sappurisa-dana-stdta. e3Cg5c3 C,?S5 ^50)03 



[Sappurisa-dana-sutraya. The Pali text of 
Ang. V. 148, treating on ddna. Followed by a 
Sinhale.se interverbal interpretation of the text, a 
translation, Buddhaghosa's Pali commentary on 
the sutta, and the Sinhalese interpretation of this 
commentary, together with other notes on the 
merit of alms-giving.] pp. 20. e^ss^a^® [Go- 
lombo,] 1897. 8°. 14098. c. 73,(8.) 

Sarahha- sutta. C2c5-2n sgs)CS [Sarabha- 

siitraya. The Pali text of Ang. III. 64. Fol- 
lowed by Buddhaghosa's commentary on it, 
extracted from the ManorathapQranl, with a 
Sinhalese interverbal interpretation and a trans- 
lation of the same.] pp. 21. ©2S>)<e,® [Colombo,'] 
1897. 8°. 14098. c. 73.(7.) 

Sattdriyadhana-sutta. escs:>3ca?£)555 55a) 

cazsd'jS^oS [Saptaryadhana-sitra-sannaya. The 
Pali text of Ang. VII. 6, followed by an 
anonymous interverbal interpretation in Sinha- 
lese.] pp. 24. ©^s35^(g,® [Colombo,] 1896. 8°. 

14098. ccc. 4.(2.) 

The pagination is erroneous. It runs 1 — 8, 17 — 24, 
although nothing in the text is missing. 

Sattasuriyuggamana-sutta. COOZnggecsSo 

^352)jS^ 55S)ca [Saptasiiryodgamana-siitraya. The 
Palitextof the Sattasuriyuggamana-sutta, followed 
by its Sinhalese interverbal interpretation and the 
Loka-vinasaya, etc., a discourse on the end of the 
present and the beginning of next world. Second 
edition.] pp. 56. o^@CO©>a53£) [P('liyago(Ia, 
Colombo,] 1898. 8°. 14098. ccc. 4.(4.) 



Uposutha-sutta. Uposathasuttraya. (^©oi 



csd ^0)CS [The Pali text of Ang. III. 70, 
called here Uposatha-sutta or Visakh'uposatha- 
sutta, with an old interverbal interpretation in 
Sinhalese.] pp. 39. <§\2353(eiS) [Colombo^] 1891. 
8°. 14098, c. 51.(2.) 



ANGUTTARA-NIKAYA [continued) .—Vehlma-sutta. 
©vS)(3D® ?5S)ca [Velama-siitraya. The Pali text, 
of Ang. IX. 20, followed by a Sinhalese inter- 
verbal interpretation.] pp. 16. Colombo, 1892. 
8°. 14098. ccc. 4(1.) 

ANIMAL SACRIFICES. Animal Sacrifices. Prize 
Tract. 03 9<S:f^ScS [Papa-pratinidhiya], etc. 
pp. 16. Ceylon Religious Tract Society; Colombo, 
1887. 16°. 14165. a. 11.(3.) 

ANNAMBHATTA. The Tarka Sangraha or a 
system of Indian logic [in Sanskrit]. Edited 
with a Sinhalese translation, notes, and an 
introduction by W, P. Ranesinghe ... s>s§) 
caeXgoncs, etc. pp. iv. 21, 42. ©.^jg,® 
[Colombo,] 1880. 8°. 14048. dd. 22 

ANTHONISZ (CD.). See Muzzaeelli (A.). ©Scs 
©!S52ri'®s5©\cr? ©3 6303 (Sinhalese translation of 
Father Mazzarelli's [sic] Month of Mary) [made 
by C. D. Anthouisz]. 1890. 16°. 14165. a. 5. 

See Segue (L. G. A. de) C3Cj5gesj^ Qssasi 

©s5 (3q)3CS>i-S^ ® 8(gQ)iJ Cf-ig(S36}5S538(^ [Counsels 
for Holy Communion, translated by C. D. Antho- 
uisz.] 1894. 16°. 14165. a. 60. 

ANTONY, of Fadua, Saint [Feenando Bulhon], 
See Mendis Sekanayaka (A.), The life of St. 
Antony of Padua, e<c. 1886. 8°. 

14165. aa. 1.(2.) 

ANURUDDHA. ««al)2)3S »£3^(S5 [Abhidhar- 
marthasangraha. A Pali work on Buddhist 
metaphysics, with the extensive Sinhalese inter- 
pretation of Sariputta.] See Periodical Pdbli- 
CATIONS. — Colombo. SeijjCjS-i^cS. Widyadarpana. 

1893. 8°. 14165. n. 4. 

In progress. 

■ — Abhidharmarthasangraha Sanna [being 

another edition of the Sinhalese interverbal in- 
terpretation of the Abhidbammattha-sangaha], 
Compiled by Sri Sariputra Sanagharaja [sic] . . . 
Edited by . . . T. Paunamoli Tissa, with the help 
of ... M. Dhammaratana Tissa. (^cSQf/3i£) 
caSi^ra C3 2S:i's5^cs) pp. v. 204, Felly agoda, 
Colombo, 1897. 8". 14098. ccc. 6. 

Abhidharmartha Sangraha . 



, with a 

paraphrase [in Sinhalese, mainly in catechetical 
form] by Nandaramatissa Thera of Togiyane. 



13 



ANURUDDHA- 



-ARMOUR 



14 



Revised [with a Sinhalese preface] by M. Dharma- 
ratne. flfcf'Si-Siasg) e3e)(gC£^cO, etc. pp. xii. 135. 
IColombo,} §.a. 2434 [1891.] 8°. 14098. c. 47. 

(See Dhaumaeatna, jJf. qft4?fc)®o§ 



eaocgco c^ScS [Abhidharmartha-sangraha- 
suddhiya. A criticism on H. Devamitta's 
edition of the Abhidhammattha-sangaha.] 
1893, 8°. 14165. b. 21.(4.) 

qp-gdiS) iaa5255cs csK) eazsd'ss^ca [Anu- 

ruddha-sataka. An ancient Sanskrit poem in 
101 stanzas, in praise of the Buddha, with an 
anonymous interverbal translation into Sinhalese. 
Edited by Don A. De Silva Devarakkhita Ba^u- 
vantudave.] pp. ii. 41. Colombo, 1866. 8°. 

14033. b. 22.(1.) 
Ft))' a mistake in the numbering of the stanzas, see nos. 73-75. 

[Third edition.] pp. 39. ©>2S5D(gS) 

[Colomlo,] 1879. 8°. 14033. bb. 17.(1.) 

[Fourth edition.] pp. 39. Colombo, 

1888. 8°. 14033. bb. 41. 

ARABIAN NIGHTS. The Arabian Nights Enter- 
tainments. Cfda© ^©^C5ai(;(30C3ca [Arabi-nisol- 
lasa. Translated (pt. 1-3) by T. Karunaratna 
and (pt. 8-12) by Albert de Silva, from the 
English edition revised by J. Mason. Pt. 1-3, 
8-12. [Colombo,] 1891, etc. 4°. 14165. S. 2. 

In pfogress. Pt. 4-7 and 11 are wanting. Tlie illustra- 
tions are borrowed from Cassell S( Co.'s edition o/1874. 

The Arabian Nights' Entertainments. 

(^6'^ cS3@sft S(33Csce [Arabi-yaminl-vilasaya. 
Translated from an English version founded on 
A. Galland's translation, by D. M. Abhayase- 
khara.] ©^ssso©® {.Colombo^ 1891. 8°. 

14165. f. 26. 
In progress. Imperfect, wanting pp. 161-192. 



£)i©>s)J<5Ds?®oSiS5-)S©ve5 2ac2ii:5>35dco 

[Bedorakumarikavage kathantaraya.] The Loves 
of Camaralzaman and Badoura, selected from 
" Arabian Nights' Entertainments " [translated 
into Sinhalese verse]. Pt. 1. pp.80. [_Colomboi\ 
1876. 8°. 14165. f. 8. 

Badoura (S)ieiS)o©(^3 isSifioS), [translated] 



by (Don H.) Stephen Abayaratna [from the 
English version of E. W. Lane]. pp. 88. 
Illustrated. [Cc»?omto,] 1896. 8°. 14165. f. 39. 



ARABIAN NIGHTS {continued). 

• See Aehayaratna (Don H. 
Stephen). S)i6 5)3©dD 2S5i3© [A drama 
founded on the story of Cameralzaman and 
Badoura in Lane's version of the Arabian 
Nights.] 1896. 8°. 14166. g. 9.(17.) 

ARISHTA-SATAKA. cfSec) eo[sic]?s^-a)<£i ©^QS5C)cJ 
6^:^3555©^ laSco. Arishta Satakaya, or A [San- 
skrit] treatise on the knowledge of Disease [in 
108 stanzas, with an interverbal translation into 
Sinhalese]. Third edition, pp. iv. 51. Colombo, 
1866. 12°. 14043. b. 4. 

CfSe© i£a3>253ca e>cn©a:J ©vdscwSrftcsJSos. 

[Fourth edition.] pp. 48. ©2553(e,® [Colombo,] 
1874. 12°. 14043. a. 3.(2.) 

See Idirisimha (A. P.), of Matara. 

Arishtadavaleya. (fSeSCjS^CS ©>S58a5 
CfSesQ C3 [.s?c] s> iS) 235382:03 [A poetical 
treatise on pathology founded on the 
Arishta-sataka.] 1892. 8°. 14165. c. 20.(7.) 

ARISTOTLE. [Problemata.] Aristotle's Problems. 
f^iSa-WSJQd e38??®3©>cd g-i3©2f53s535(5 gsad 
-gJtioQ [Eristotal-panditumage Prasnottara-pra- 
karanaya. A translation of some of the problems 
from the English, by N. de Soysa.] pp. 17. 
®a)^Sd [Kandy,] 1892. 8°. 14165. d. 17. 

ARITHMETIC. Arithmetic. ®-g^s> csa3e3q)ca 
[Ganita - sastraya]. Pt. 2. Third edition, 
pp. 70. Christian Vernacular Education Society ; 
Colombo, 1891. 8°. 14165. k. 16.(5.) 

ARMOUR (A.). See Bible. The Holy Bible 
translated [by A. Armour and other mission- 
aries], etc. 1819, etc. 4°. 466. c. 12-15. 



[Revised edition.] 



1830, 1827. 8". 

3068. eee. 2. 



See Lambrick (S.). A letter . . . request- 
ing a new translation of the Scriptures ... A 
letter in defence of the existing Singhalese ver- 
sion ... by the Board of translators [A. Armour 
and others]. 1823. 8°. 3068. d. 4. 

See ToRNoaK (G.). An epitome of the 

history of Ceylon . . . (Appendix to the epitome : — 
Translations of inscriptions) [by A. Armour]. 
1836. 8°. 14098. 0. 1. 



15 



ARNOLIS- 



-BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY 16 



ARNOLIS, M. H. See Andare. The Biography 
of Andare, etc. [Pt. 4, compiled by S. Palanga- 
pati, and edited by M. H. Arnolis.] 1896. 8°. 

14165. e. 22. 



[Buduguna-viriduva or Bodhisatva-charitaya. A 
catechetical poem on the Buddha in 113 stanzas.] 
pp. 14. [Golombo,'} 1895. 8". 14165. b. 27.(4.) 

ARNOLIS, P. Don. "SaS-S^ gOTjbSS©" ©3^ 
'^G^Q^BdzSyi^QQ [A Buddhist controversial tract 
in reply to the tract " Buddhabana-pratyaksha " 
of the Roman Catholics.] Pfc. 1. [Colombo,] 
1896. 8°. 14165. a. 65. 

ASABHA-TISSA, Migamuve. See Dhammakitti. 
Dathavanso . . . with its Sinhalese paraphrase . . . 
Edited by Asabha-Tissa, etc. 1883. 8°. 

14098. c. 18. 

ASHTAPARIKSHA. ft e3 o S eaa Q [ Ashta- 
pariksha. A Sanskrit treatise in 86 stanzas on 
the diagnosis of diseases in the eight principal 
members of the human body. Accompanied by 
a Sinhalese translation.] pp. 20. ®>2S53©® 
[Colombo], 1867. 8°. 14043. c. 12.(2.) 

ASIA. The Geography of Asia for Schools. 
CfsScBO Scs?35dcS [Asiya-vistaraya.] pp. 36. 
Christian Vernacular Education Society ; Colombo, 
1891. 8°. 14165. k. 16,(6.) 

ASURA-BANDHANAYA. fpg<5a:5:G?r>c3 

©CSoess* (^0-35 coco ®C36^905 c03§z3d'?i3 [Asura- 
bandhanaya, Malayak - upata and Malapreta - 
yadinna. Songs and incan,tations used in " devil- 
dancing " ceremonies.] pp. 16. Colombo, 1897. 
8°. 14165, d. 29. 

ATAPIRIKARA- D AN A. (^ Q 6 Ssss? (5 1, ^o 2^ coo €3 o3 
[Atapirikaradananisamsaya. On the merit of 
giving to Buddhist priests their eight requisites." 
Sinhalese prose interspersed with Pali stanzas.] 
pp. 24. [Colombo,] 1890. 8°. 14165. a. 58.(7.) 

ATMARAKSHITA-SAMAGAMA. See Pitumpa. 

ATTHADASSi, Mddampe. [Life.] See Jayaratna 
(S. D. S.). zs)BiS>6i(g, [A eulogistic poem on the 
life and death of M. Atthadassi.] 14165. i. 15.(27.) 

ATTTLA. The history of king Atula. c^^Qdiii 
•OiiioQ [Atularaja-kathava. A poem in 308 
stanzas founded on a Tamil story, and recited in 



ceremonies of planet- worship. Edited by Don 
D. Gunatilaka Senaviratna.] pp. 37. 6>23))(e,a) 
[Colombo,] 1876. 8°, 14165. f. 3.(4.) 

AVAVADA-VISTARAYA. <^S©j<^ Seznics C3C?S5 
O S €)© £3 § COD e GiiSi iS^^a [Avavada-vistaraya. 
A work on the Buddhist doctrine and cosmo- 
logy. Followed by the Pali text of the Pati- 
chchasamuppada (Vinaya-pitaka, I. i. 1), with a 
Sinhalese interverbal translation. Both edited 
by Bentara Saddhatissa.] pp. 26. ©>iS^D(e)® 
[Colombo,] 1893. 8°. 14165. b. 18.(9.) 

BALANGOpA-GURU. tz^sS^Q ©eS^yx^cs [Sama- 
nala-vistaraya. A modern poem in 110 stanzas on 
Adam's Peak, more or less founded on Vedeha's 
Pali poem Samantakuta-vaniiana.] pp. 16. 
©2553 (g® [Colombo,] 1897. 8°. 14165. i. 17.(8.) 

BALAPATABENDI (C. A.). ccSdg® C3S)ajSTQ 
zSjSzScd^cS [Sthlravlma - sambandha - kathikis- 
maya.] A supplementary Catechism to that of 
Church of England intended for the use of 
Candidates for confirmation, pp. 16. Colombo, 
1889. 16°. 14165. a. 56.(4.) 

BALAVATARA. See Dhammajoti, Silinamaluve. 
Balawatara Sangraha [founded on the Balava- 
tara]. Composed by Revd. S. Dhammajoti, etc. 
1889. 8°. 14098. d. 31. 

©3(33©S5a<5 QG) Si&^^(^<£> etc. [Bala- 

vatara-sutra-nirddesaya. Elucidations, chiefly in 
Sinhalese, of portions of the Balavatara, with 
selections from the text. To which are appended : 
(1) Kachchay ana's section on the Kdrakas, and 
C2) a treatise on Upasargas in Pali, both with 
commentaries in Sinhalese. Compiled and edited 
by Dobl a. de Silva Devarakkhita Batuvantudave.] 
pp. iv. 103. [MdUgdkanda; Colombo], \ 885. 8'. 

14098. a. 8. 



Okondapola Sannaya, or A Paraphrase of 

Balawatara. ®©> 2533 «J© 03(3 e}2SJ"?S5cS &(S)6)iSi 
S)3(33©S33d @c02f5 cazsrfxJ^oe etc. [Balavatara- 
liyana- sannaya. Edited by Don A. de Silva 
Devarakkhita Batuvantudave.] pp. 2, 141, 2. 
[Colornbo,] 1888. 8°. 14165. 1. 1.(2.) 

BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY. See London.— 
Baptist Missionary Society. 



17 



BAEANA-GANITAYA- 



-BEBADU-HATANAYA 



18 



BAEANA-GANITAYA. 5^e6^2S53©>Q)J es^-a^ooa 
[Nilakobd-sandesaya. " Tho bronze-winged dove's 
message," a poem in 148 stanzas attributed to 
Barana-ganitaya, and addressed to the patron- 
god of the temple Kataragam-devalaya, praying 
for the cure of the author's illness. Edited with 
annotations by Albert de Silva.] pp. v. 24. 
[Colombo,] 1896. 8°. 14165. i. 17.(4.) 

The poem was composed at about the close of the 18th 
century. 



i 



BARNABAS (W. D.). ©o-n. g. ©,d. t 

... ©es5 5£j'6^cdc5l^J^ Q^?s>i6?s^6i C3565 ca)c5g 

zs>6-^QCi casg^oo) Notes on the Revd. Fr. 
D. J. B. Callet, Miss. Apost., compiled by W. D. 
Barnabas, pp. 63. Colombo, 1889. 12°. 

14165. a. 29.(9.) 

BARTH (Christian Gottlob). A brief history of 
the Church of Christ. 2§cd?^eJ eJenzcfeied^cd 

[Translated from the English version of the 
original German work.] pp. 325. Eandy, 1851. 
12°. 14165. a. 33. 

BASTIAIT, C. Don. See Kamba Nattaevar. 

Adventures of Rama ; or, Destruction of Rdvana. 

Revised [and edited] by C. Don Bastian, etc. 

1886. 8°. 14165. i. 12. 



Aksara Sikshawa, and Grammar for be- 



ginners. [In Sinhalese, with English headings 
to each section.] (q^sssd c§£5533© csfio S)3(3 
(S©;i032Si'Q ©fflj53d-§^.) pp. X. 48. Colombo, 
1887. 12°. 14165. k. 10. 



The Life of King Siri Sanghabodhi and 



Kattahari Jatakaya. ^eOj® &S C3*£5®S)cf €)Ss5cs 
£323 zS53c£)S33S doZSizSCQ [Dehemi-siri-sangabo- 
charltaya and Katthahari-jatakaya.] 2 pt. ©. zsj 
giS) [Colombo,] 1887. 12°. 14165. f. 13.(2.) 

Kawmini Barana. A poem [in 138 

stanzas] on a pinkama [Buddhist festival] at 
Dangedara, Galle. 255©®^ q)6-^ pp. iv. 19. 
©<2S33(g® [Colombo,] 1891. 8°. 14165. b. 19.(15.) 

Owa Muthara. ®©i |jsis)(5 ["A Garland 

of Pearls of Advice." An address presented to 
the author's niece Dona Emgaltina Hevavitarana, 
on the occasion of her marriage.] pp. 8. ©zsJ 
(gS) [Colombo,] 1889. 16°. 14165. h. 13.(2.) 



BASTIAN, C. Don (continued). The Indian play 
entitled Romlin . . . ©ds^gzrf etc. [Adapted in 
two acts by C. Don Bastian. Second edition.] 
pp. 14. ©2333(5® [Colombo,] 1886. 8°. 

14165. g. 7. 



The Ariyan Legend Sinhaba and the 

landing of Prince Wijeyo in Lanka, dramatised 
[in two acts]. Soes3Q)3 ssssdojfXSX^oQ [Simhaba- 
kathantaraya,] etc. pp. 14. Colombo, 1888. 8". 

14165. g. 8.(2.) 

The Indian play [in three acts] entitled 

Sudasa and Salini ... gc^cs tstSi csasgsfi [Su- 
dasa saha Salini], etc. pp. 15. Colombo, 1888. 
8°. 14165. g. 8.(4.) 

^gg^ CsdcsScS [Tiyupuda-sarasaviya.] 

... Teupuda Sarasaviya, or the address presented 
to Edwin R. Tillekaratne of Matara. pp. 7. 
[Colombo,] 1892. 8°. 14165. i. 21.(2.) 



wana. 



and PERERA (H. P.). Kalana mitu ru- 

233 (g-g^ ®?g <5iS?S5 [A Eulogy on Mi- 
gamugurunnanselage Don Hendrik.] pp.9. ©v2333 
(gS) [Colombo,] 1889. 8°. 14165. i. 15.(6.) 

BATUVANTTJpAVE [Don A. de S. D.). See Deva- 

EAKKHiTA [Dou A. DE S.), Batuvantuddve. 



BAUDDHAGAMA CHAKRAVARTI. 

CHANDRA BhAEATI. 



See Rama- 



BAUDDHA-IABDHI-VINISCHAYA. ©S)^® e^S 
S^(£^Qo2 Bouddha Labdhi Vinischaya, or an 
investigation of Buddhism. Permissu superiorum. 
2 pt. ©2533(3® [Roman Catholic Press; Colombo,] 
1888-94. 16°. 14165. a. 37.(1.) 

Pt. 2 is a rejoinder to Bhammajoti't reply to Pt. 1, 
called Kristiydni-lahdhi-vinitchaya. 

Second edition. Pt. 1. ©2S53(g,® [Co- 
lombo,] 1888. 16°. 14165. a. 12.(2.) 

Third edition. Pt. 1. ©2533(3® [Colombo,] 

1895. 16°. 14165. a. 63. 

BEBADU-HATANAYA. ©g)o)g K) Q 2S3 ca [Bebadu- 
hatanaya. 'The Drunken Brawl,' a poem in 9"5 
stanzas on the consequences of drunkenness.] 
pp. 12. ©2S33,g® [Colombo^ 1888. 8°. 

14165. i. 23.(2.) 
\ c 



19 



BEHETGULI-POTA- 



-BIBLE 



20 



BEHETGULI-POTA. eNQ)®K>s5(^g C3K) ©-S) 
©£5523322(^135 ©03S3 [Behetguli saha Behetkalka 
pota. Two works on medicine in Sinhalese 
verse, edited by B. S. Perera.] pp. viii. 56. 
©85556® {.Colombo,] 1870. 8°. 14165. c. 9.(2.) 

BEHETKALKA-POTA. ©©©CDjrfzadiSse'ea^^- 
See Behetguli-pota. ©S)6»es5sJc8@ etc. pp. 
44-56. 1870. 8°. 14165. c. 9.(2.) 

BERUVALA GUEUNNANSE. See De Silva (S.), 
Beruvala Gunmndnse, 

BHASBA, Terunndnse. Elucliandasa. A treatise 
for the promotion of Singhalese poetic composi- 
tion, by the poet Badra Theroonansa, with para- 
phrase and explanatory notes. (<5idd-3^C3CS.) 
pp. 42. [Colombo,] 1874. 8°. 14165. d. 1. 

BHAETRIHAEI, the poet. Niti Sataka, or the 
Oriental moral maxims by King Bharttri Hari. 
Translated and edited by the Rev. M. Nanissara, 
etc. (aS^ c93?2acQ etc.) pp. ii. 38. Sansk.&nd 
Sinhalese. Colombo, 1889. 8°. 14072. cc. 37.(2.) 

BIBELE, G. W. See Bibile Bandaea, BibUe 
Vijekon Herat-mudiyanseldge. 

BIBILE BANDAEA, Bibile Vijekon Eerat-Mudiyan- 
selage. See Virasimha (A. J.), Mdrambe Banddra. 
An English translation of " The Veddha Lan- 
guage "... with the co-operation of Gr. W. Bibile. 
1896. 8°. 14165. 1. 14.(2.) 

{pg©i§)^ esScgancS [Ayurveda-sangraha. 

A sale list of native medicines for various 
diseases.] pp. 27. ©sssjgiS [Colombo,] 1895. 
8". 14165. c. 20.(16.) 

©3S53(5<558 evSS5©a5 c2oS)(3oevdis5 cazsd'cgKJcs 

[Kolarava or Samala-roga-sangraha. A treatise 
on Cholera, compiled from materials derived 
from the Tamil work " Jivarakshamritam " of 
Sabrahmanya Panditar, and other works.] pp. ] 8. 
®es5^©d [Kandy,] 1889. 8°. 14165. c. 20.(3.) 

©>SB©i03S5. cS-€^©255<§©ceJa5 ©dqoS) 

[Vedipota or Ginikeliyogamalava. A collection 
of receipts for making various kinds of fireworks.] 
pp. 6. ®£55^Qd [Kandy,] 1889. 8'. 

14165. d. 19.(1.) 

Practical fire-work making. A translation 

of a Singhalese pamphlet on fire-works. By 
G. W. Bibile. pp. 6. [Oolomho,] 1897. 8°. 

14165. d. 19.(2.) 



BIBLE. The Holy Bible, translated into Singha- 
lese [begun by W. Tolfrey and continued by 
B. Clongh, J. Chater, A. Armour, W. B. Fox, 
and other Wesleyan and Baptist Missionaries], 
and printed under the direction of the Colombo 
Auxiliary Bible Society. g6D§ ®i£a)(3c33. 4 vol. 
Wesleyan Mission Press ; Colombo, 1819, 1817-20. 
4°. 466. 0. 12-16. 

The Psalms and Proverb* hear the date 1820, and the 
New Testament 1817. 

[Revised edition in smaller type.] pp. 898, 

314. Colombo, 1830, 1827. 8°. 3068. eee. 2. 
The Neto Testament bears the date 1827. 



[Another copy of pp. 1 — 24 only.] 

T. 2124. (5.) 



The Holy Bible translated into Singhalese 

by [S. Lambrick, J. Selkirk, and others,] 
missionaries from the Church Missionary Society. 

sag ©saecas, etc. pp. 540, 72, 308, 190, 

112. Church Mission Press; Cotta, Ceylon, 1834, 
1832. 8°. 1108. e. 21. 

This translation it known as the Gotta version. The New 
Testament, which hears the date 1832, professes to have been 
translated "from the original Greek." 

[Another edition.] pp. 884, 331. Church 

Mission Press; Cotta, Ceylon, 1846. 8°. 

3068. d. 13. 

[Another copy of the New Testament 

only.] 3068. d. 8. 

This New Testament lias a special title-page in English 
and Sinhalese, in which it is called the second edition of the 
Cotta version. 



The Holy Bible translated into Singhalese 

and printed under the direction of the Colombo 
Auxiliary Bible Society. q6)§ S)i8q)(30S, etc. 
[A revised edition of the version of 1827-30.] 
pp. 862, 300. Wesleyan Mission Press; Colombo, 
1860. 8°. 3068. eee. 14. 



The Holy Bible translated into Sinhalese 

and printed under the direction of the Colombo 
Auxiliary to the British and Foreign Bible 
Society. c^S)|J S)Sn)(3cS, etc. [A revised 
edition of the version of I860.] pp. 907, 319. 
Wesleya7i Mission Press ; Colombo, 1885. 8°. 

3068. g. 4. 



21 



BIBLE 



BIBLE 



22 



BIBLE (continued). [A revised edition of the 
version of 1885.] pp. 887, 313. Wesley an Mission 
Press ; Golombo, 1890. 4°. 3068. h. 10. 

[A reprint of the foregoing 4° edition, in 



smaller type.] pp. 873, 310. Wesleyan Mission 
Press; Colombo, 1890. 8". 3070. dd. 8. 

[Another edition.] pp. 887, 313. British 



and Foreign Bible Society ; London, 1894. 8°. 

3068. aaa. 72. 

Appendix. 

See Clarke (Adam). Clavis Biblica. . . . 

Translated into Cingalese. 1825. 12°. 

T. 2070.(12.) 

See De Silva (C. W.) . Famons Children, 



... or Stories of Bible Children, etc. 1892. 12°. 

14165. a. 29.(17.) 

See Hardy (R. S.). The Mirror of the 

Scriptures, etc. 1847. 8°. 14165. aa. 7. 



Third edition. Pt. ]. 



1887. 8°. 

14165. aa. 8. 



See Lambeick (S.). A letter addressed to 

the Committee of the Colombo Auxiliary Bible 
Society requesting a new translation of the 
Scriptures, etc. 1823. 8°. 3068. d. 4. 

See Mendis (P.). First steps to the know- 
ledge of Bible History. c£g^gcs©@ 255(33c«3>(5cQ 
1886. 16°. 14165. a. 25.(2.) 



See Selkirk (J.), Missionary. A short 

defence of the Cotta version of the Scriptures 
into Singhalese, etc. 1835. 8°. 3129. ee. 13.(3.) 



3£q)(3 ©eaaocs [Bayibala-vibhagaya.] 

The Bible Examined. [An anti-christian criti- 
cism.] pp. xvii. 38. ®£S3^©d [Kandy,] 1892. 
8°, 14165. aa. 9.(13.) 

Selections. 

See Colombo. — Christian Literature Society. 

Series for Aged Christians. @£S5(g l^iS&cQoS) 
zSi'id&iSHQ [Tracts containing selections from 
the Bible.] 1892. 12°, 14165. a. 26.(3.) 

QQatjSzSidiSii^S 8®r5^S(^Ga [Selections from 
the Bible on the subject of idolatry. Second 



edition.] pp. 24. Church Mission Press ; Cotta, 
1831. 12°. 14186. a. 36.(6.) 



C3S5a)®(3D233 gzssaaaoe [Satyaloka-praka- 

saya. Selections from the Bible, arranged so as 
to elucidate the Christian doctrine.] pp. 22. 
Colombo, 1889. 8°. 14165. aa. 9.(5.) 

Tlie selections are neither from the Cotta vertion of 18.34, 
nor from the Sinhalese Bible of the WesUyans. They seem 
to be independent translations from the English revised, 
version. 

Scripture extracts. 29e5^oe3^ {«b«n®6) 

C^a)35?9§ ^(55z2SC)'8© etc. [Kristiyani agamata 

aduttuvu igenvlm.] pp. 38. Colombo, 1825. 

12°. T. 2070.(11.) 

No. 67 of a series of ( Wesleyan Mission) tracts. 

Spiritual Food. Cfi)S>©253 ©\eDac5sS3 [At- 

mika-bhojana. Extracts from the Bible for the 
instruction of Christian converts.] Second 
edition, pp. 8. Colombo, 1892. 16°. 

14166. a. 54.(3.) 

Old Testament. 

Genesis. ®@jeicadSQi3[)^ goe^s^o^ 

©cs5©2D©C3cd ?S5®g g c5® 6* 03C3!S5 05 03 [Trans- 
lated by W. Tolfrey, B. Clough and others.] 
pp. 157. \_Colombo Auxiliary Bible Society ; 
Colombo, 1821 ?] 4°. 3068. e. 5. 

Apparently reprinted from the edition of the Bible of 

1817-20. 



Exodus. Het tweede boek Moses genaamt 

Exodus, in de Singaleesche tale overgeset en met 
de Grond-Text wel overeengebragt, mitsgaders 
met goedkeuringe van de hoogeoverheid deses 
Eylands. In ^t ligt gegeven door Henricus 
Philipsz. ff. 54 ? Colombo, 1786. 4°. 

14165. bb. 5. 

Psalms. Singaleesche Psalmen en Lof- 



zangen (c>C3C^@€)(^ 63853 (g»ec?g^cS?Ssn3), op 
de gewoone Zangmaate onzer Kerke overgezet 
en bereimd [by Anthony Perera and Lonis de 
Saram] ... op nieuw in 't ligt gegeeven onder 
opzigt van S. A. Bronsveld [with the addition 
of Psalms i., ii., vi., xxiv., xxv., li., Ixxxvi., 
ciii. and cxvi., translated by Henricus Philipsz]. 
pp. 96. Colombo, 1768. 8°. 14165. a. 31. 

With music ; no pagination. 

Daniel. The book of the Prophet Daniel 



c 2 



S3 



BIBLE 



BIBLE 



24 



Translated ... by E. Newstead. pp. 143. Eng. 
and Sink. Cdoinbo, 1823. 12°. T. 2070/3. 



Jonah. Begin. Jonah: Chap. i. ©da 5553 

^QssS @§ ©V 03 S3 03. Eng. and 8inh. [Trans- 
lated by E. Newstead ?] [Coiomfco, 1823?] 12°. 

T. 2070/4. 

Appendix. Histories from the Old Testa- 



ment. ac5-^ ©^ajdsj^^jrfj^©© sssdoarf'^Sdcs 
[Parana-testamentuve kathantravalya.] pp. 58. 
Fourth edition. Christian Vernacular Edv/caiion 
Society i Colombo, 1889. 12°. 14165. a. 29.(8.) 



New Testament. 



Het heylige Evangelium onses Heeren en 

Zaligmakers Jesu Christi, na de beschryvinge 
van . . . Mattheus, Marcus, Lucas en Joannes, 
uyt het oirspronkelyke Grieks in de Singaleesche 
Tale, overgebragt [by Willem Konyn] en be- 
hoorlyk gerevideert [by J. P. Wetzel]. (De 
Handelingen der Apostelen beschreven door den 
Evangelist Lucas wel eer in de Singaleesche Tale 
overgezet door twee Singaleesche taalkundige 
Tolken . . . gerevideert, gecorrigeert en in het 
ligt gegeven door ... J. J. Pybrands en H. 
Philipsz). [Followed by the Epistles and 
Eevelation, translated by H. Philipsz.] 6 pt. 
Colombo, 1739-76. 4°. 3068. d. 16. 



[Another copy of pt. 1.] G. 12085. 

[Another copy of pt. 1.] 14165. bb. 6. 



[Another edition of pt. 1, revised and 

corrected by J. J. Fybrands and H. Philipsz.] 
Colombo, 1780. 4°. 3068. e. 31. 

The Singhalese translation of the New 

Testament ... ff?S55:)8cS©g5®ca [Abhinava- 
givisumaya. A revised edition, in smaller type, 
of the version in the Bible of 1817—20.] 
pp. 670. Colombo Auxiliary Bible Society; 
Colombo, IS20. 8°. 842. f. 6. 



The New Testament . . . translated and 

printed under the direction of the Colombo 
Auxiliary Bible Society. {(^t)Zi cS©g®o3) [Alut- 
givisumaya. A revised edition of the version in 



the Bible of 1827-30.] 2 pt. Wesley an Mission 
Press ; Colombo, 1840. 12°. 3068. b. 22. 

[Pocket edition of the New Testament, 



taken from the Bible published in 1885.] 2 pt. 

Auxiliary to the British and Foreig^i Bible Society; 

Colombo, 1885, etc. 32°. 3068. a. 41. 

Only the Gospel according to St. John, and the Acts of the 
Apostles. 

[Another edition.] 4 pt. Auxiliary to 

the British and Foreign Bible Society ; Colombo, 

1892. 32°. 3068. a. 66-69. 

ITie four Gospels only. 

[Another edition.] 4 pt. Auxiliary to 

the British and Foreign Bible Society ; Colombo, 
1892. 16°. 3068. a. 41, 71, 72, 75. 

The four Gospels only. 

©idc^ed 2§C3^ e£)a©25ci' ©S52d'©e5©cd 

eg^ag ffgsJ c£!©^S) [Alut-givisuma. The New 
Testament, translated from the Latin of the 
Vulgate by C. Chounavel, Miss. Apost. 0. M. I.] 
pp. iii. 510,4. ©zaagS) [Colombo,] 1897. 8°. 

14165. aa. 14. 
Containing only the four Gospels. 

Matthew. The Gospel according to S. 

Mathew in familiar Singhalese. ©zi©B53<5 
S©2S5©g2SJ" 6Qo-aJ z53(5©©o3g2J5og gS)gJ 
@©iS5©©S25cf gSSsg gseoos^ (^dssHSQ^za. 
[Translated by the Eev. S. Lambrick.] pp. 3, 
3, 2, 85. Church Mission Press; Cotta, 1826. 8°. 

3068. aaa. 53. 

Corinthians. [Polyglot.] ©£^©a^ 03 db 

©3(33© [Devadharma-pathamalava. Versions 
of 1 Cor. xiii. (1) in Sinhalese verse, (2) in 
Pali prose by E. C. Childers, (3) the autho- 
rized English version transliterated in Sinhalese 
characters. Followed by versions of the Lord's 
Prayer in English, etc., and the Sinhalese prose 
version of 1 Cor. xiii. See Pieris (B. S.). 2S5© 
a|;@o3 etc. pp. 10-17. 1890. 12°. 

14165. a. 29.(10.) 



Appendix. An abridgment of the history 

of the New Testament ... <|(£)aJ(SSQ©\® 253i53S)o3 
[Alutgivisume kathavaya.] pp.21. Church Mission 
Press; Cotta, 1837. 12°. 14165. a. 35.(1.) 



Histories from the New Testament. ^gc5 



&zsid?si&®2Sii22&B aa<33 25d'o)©(^os [Alut- 



25 



BLAIR- 



-BUDDHAGADYA 



26 



testamentuve kathantara.] Third edition, pp. 60. 
Christian Vernacular Edtication Society ; Colombo, 
1886. 12°. 14165. a. 22.(2.) 

Fifth edition, pp. 60. Christian Litera- 
ture Society; Colombo, 1892. 12°. 

14165. a. 29.(16.) 

BLAIB (William) , Inspector of Schools. A School 

Arithmetic. {cs5-€^-2J5 cssaco^co) [Ganita-sastraya.] 

3 pt. Colombo, 1888-89. 12°. 14165. k. 29. 

Ft. 3 is a translation of hit English work hearing the 
same title. 



Second edition. Pt. 1. 



12° 



Colombo, 1888. 
14165. k. 31. 



[Another edition of pt. 1 and 2.] pp. 163. 

Colombo, 1888. 12°. 14165. k. 30. 

BLOE (John). See Mdvadev-da-vata. g<5o^S 
SB)®a)?S5 C35S-OT Sl©®«^©C;,S35 [Edited by 
J, Blok.] 1895. V. 14165. i. 21.(3.) 

BON JEAN (Cheistophek Ernest), successively R. 
C. Bishop of Jaffna and Archbishop of Colombo. 
(SeePEiRis (P. A.). ^diO5e»dgcffi!S503 [A letter 
addressed to Archbishop Bonjean.] 1891. 12°. 

14165. a. 29.(14.) 

Life. See Peeeea (V. C). ^d©S5Jo<^ 

f52^id>Q ©S)3 2s:i'c525d' . . . 6\c5 ^£)Sa5oa [A 
poem on] the life of . . . the Archbishop of Co- 
lombo. 14165. a. 29.(20.) 

d<S'ZSs3Q)S,Q ©»©^©>53^©>d . . . ^^0353-^0 

O^csS [Jakobayit Vedabhedaye ... Anusasana- 
patrayayi. A pastoral letter of the Archbishop 
of Colombo, condemning the Jacobite Schism.] 
pp. 29. [Colombo,'] 1889. 8°. 14165. aa. 9.(4.) 

BB,ADLAUGH (Charles). e^oss^sJ ©K32SJ'©ve5 2S>§«^ 
[Yesus-vahanse-kavuda. " Who was Jesus Christ ? " 
A tract compiled from Bradlaugh's works. Second 
edition.] pp. 4. [Buddhist Theosophical Society ; 
Colombo, 1890.] 12°. 14165. a. 13.(3.) 

BRONSVELB (Sioisbeetos Abeahamsz). See Bible. 
— Old Testament. — Psalms. Singaleesche Psalmen 
en Lofzangen, op de gewoone Zangmaate onzer 
Kerke overgezet en bereimd [by A. Perera and 
L. de Saram] ... op nieuw in 't ligt gegeeven 
onder opzigt van S. A. Bronsveld. 1768. 8°. 

14165, a. 31. 



BUDDHA. Buddha's birth-day. ggad" C^ssH 
«:jSc3 [Budun-upan-davasa.] See Colombo.— 
Christian Literature Society. [Another series of 
Christian tracts.] No. 23. 1892. 16°. 

14165. a. 57.(4.) 



Buddha's four noble truths. ©OBiCTS) 

£lg25d'©cd £i!?)dacoS caas^scs [Chatur - arya - 
satya.] See Colombo. — Christian Literature 
Society. [Another series of Christian tracts.] 
No. 24. 1892. 16°. 14166. a. 57.(4.) 

Who is Gautama Buddha? ©S5iS5® 



^gsd" ZS3?^^ [Gautama-budun-kavuda.] See Co- 
lombo. — Ndndloka Tract Society. [A series of 
Roman Catholic tracts against the Buddha and 
Buddhism.] Vol. i., no. 1. [Colombo,] 1889. 8°. 

14165. aa. 9.(7.) 

[Life.] See Medhahkara, of Vijayabdhu- 

parivena. C32S:)'?S5 CS!ffS5 SiO^S?S)CQ [Jina- 
charita. A Pali poem on the life of the Buddha, 
with a Sinhalese interpretation.] 1886. 8°. 

14098. c. 21.(2.) 



Buddha and his religion. An account of 



his Life and the Three Pitakas, with an exami- 
nation of his Doctrines . . . ©a3»)S5i) SigxSJ" 
C3CS3 SjcjQass'i) [Gautama Budun saha Buddha- 
gama], etc. pp. 95. Christian Vernacular Edu- 
cation Society; Colombo, 1890. 12°. 

14165. a. 15.(4.) 



icSfflQa^ S-€^£)2f5c8 [Mithya-vada- 



khandana. A tract attacking Jesus Christ, 
in reply to the Roman Catholic tract " Who is 
Gautama Buddha ? " in a series published by the 
Nanaloka Tract Society of Colombo.] Nos. 1, 2. 
[Colombo,] 1889. 8°. 14165. aa. 9.(3.) 

Tlie continuation of the controversy may be found in the 
same series. 

BUDDHA(JADYA. SjS)ra£S5ca [Buddhagajja. A 
Eulogy on the Buddha, in 40 corrupt San- 
skrit stanzas of about the 18th century.] See 
Vadankavi-pota. ©qxrfzaSG^oDSJ C3S5 S^©«> 
dt5cs. pp. 15-21. ©>sm(e)® [Colombo,] 1868. 12°. 

14028. b. 68. 



gi^cOo^acs eoen cazsjCjzaSca [Buddha- 



gadya. Another edition, followed by the 



27 



BUDDHAGHOSA- 



-BUDUMUL A- UP AT A 



28 



Sakaskadaya. pp. 14. ©i2S53(g® [Oolomho,'] 1869. 
16°. 14028. b. 

a8)s5j5do6 csen eszaeJzsjScs [Buddha- 



gajja and Sakaskadaya. Another edition.] pp. 8. 
[Colombo,'] 1893. 8°. 14165. b. 19.(22.) 

BUDDH AGHOSA. See Amguttaka-nikata. — Kamma- 
niddna-sutta. zssi.® ^ftc^^S^ S5^c3 [The Pali 
text of Ang. III. 33, followed by Buddhaghosa's 
commentary extracted from the Manoratha- 
pQranl.] 1897. 8°. 14098. c. 73.(6.) 

■ /SeeANGUTTARANiKATA. — PattaTcamma-sutta. 

Praptakarma Sutra. gooOTzai^® S3*3^ [The 
Pali text of Ang. IV. 61, followed by Buddha- 
ghosa's commentary, etc.] 1893. 8°. 

14098. c. 53.(6.) 

See Angcttara-nikata. — Sappurisa-ddna- 

sutta. tsogSca &,2S3 g^ca [The Pali text of 
Ang. V. 148, followed by Buddhaghosa's com- 
mentary.] 1897. 8°. 14098. c. 73.(8.) 



See Anguttaea - nikata. — Sarabha-sutta. 

od» S'S^ t'''^^ P*l^ t®^** of -^°g- III. 64, 
followed by Buddhaghosa's commentary.] 1897. 
8°. 14098. c. 73.(7.) 



See Dhammasena. ceSf:® c5s>?S^oSgo3 etc. 



[A Sinhalese work in the form of an amplified 
version of Buddhaghosa's Dhammapadatthakatha.] 
1887, etc. 8°. 14165. b. 1. 

See Majjhima-nikaya. — Achchhariyabbhuta- 



sutta. Cf©d5ceS)^S5 ^^CS [The Pali text 
of Majjh. Ill, iii. 3, followed by Buddhaghosa's 
commentary.] 1897. 8°. 14098. coc. 4.(3.) 



See Majjhima-nikaya. — Chetohhila-sutta. 

Chetokhila Sutraya, etc. [The Pali text of Majjh. 
I. ii. 6, followed by Buddhaghosa's commentary.] 
1897. 8°. 14098. c. 73.(1.) 

See Savyutta-nikata. — Fabbaiupama-sutta. 



oS6)«?e3® S?)03 [The Pali text of Sam. III. 
iii. 5, followed by Buddhaghosa's commentary.] 
1897. 8°. 14098. c. 73.(5.) 

Visuddhimarga . . . with [the interverbal] 



commentary [in Sinhalese] of K. K. S. S. Pandita 
Parakramabahu, and a new explanation [i.e. an 
interpretation in Sinhalese by the editor, without 
the Pali text] . . , ©v^Se)3(£(53C3 etc. [Edited, 



with a Sinhalese preface, by M. Dharraaratna.] 

&^zSi3(Q® [Colombo,'] IS88, etc. 8°. 14098. dd. 3. 

In progress. 

See Haedy (R. S.) . A Manual of 

Budhism . . . translated from Singhalese 
MSS. {Wisudhi-mdrgga-sanne, e<c.) 1853. 
8°. 4505. e. 

BUDDHAPPIYA. See Dipankaea, called Buddhap- 

PIYA. 

BUDDHARAKKHITA. See Simhaba, Kesellena. 
Janawanse, etc. [A poem on ethnology, founded 
on a supposed Pali original by a Buddharakkhita 
Thera.] 1864. 12°. 14165. h. 3.(2.) 

BUDDHA-RAKKHITA, Bediyavala. See Fonseka 
{Don CoENELis de), v. M. BgsJ'zSSosSsj [A 
poem on D. Buddharakkhita.] 1891. 8^ 

14165. e. 23.(2.) 

BUDDHA-SIB.I-TISSA, of Ambagahapifiye vihdra. 
ffS®oe3 ©>C3^Ga [Adhimasa-bhedaya. An astro- 
logical treatise on the adldka-mdsae, or inter- 
calated months in the Hindu Calendar, especially 
in connection with the computation of time for 
performing certain Buddhist rites.] pp. 30. 
©2533©® [Colombo], 1895. 8°. 14165. d. 25.(5.) 

BUDDHISM. No Salvation by Buddhism. §^3 
C5©\®(S 0^(3©® 555i-S3 [Buddhagamehi gelavima- 
neta.] See Colombo. — Christian Literature Society. 
[Another series of Christian tracts.] No. 25. 
1892. 16°. 14165. a. 57.(4.) 

Plain Eeasons why I should give up 

Budhism and become a Christian . . . c)c,Q3(25® 
Cfs5es5id 2§e3t5<c33^zs33de>css35 S®S ^<9^S)?s^ . . . 
iS3J<5-^ [Buddhagama athera Kristiyanikarayek 
vimata tibena . . . karana. A Christian tract 
against Buddhism.] pp. 16. Galle, 1892. 16°_ 

14165. a. 55.(3.) 



BUDDHIST TRACT SOCIETY. 

Buddhist Tract Society. 



See Colombo. — 



BUDUMULA-UPATA. Sgge C^^ cs® §£.5^ 
tSiO^&CQ ©vGSjSiZf @6(S>-^ C3x£55j(^(3 [Budu- 
mula-upata, called also Buduguna-santiya or 
Marangana-sehella. A poem on the Buddha 
iu 171 stanzas.] pp. 21. [Colombo,] 1893. 8°. 

14165. b. 19.(24.) 



29 



BULATGAMA THERA- 



-CEYLON 



80 



BULATGAMA THERA. See Dhammalankaka Sn- 
MANATissA, Bulatyama. 

BUN YAN (John). 2§diflo3D^ S2S:i'<^?S5o:S53(5oQO®crf 
C55®2S3 [Kristiyani-vandanakarayage gamana.] 
Banyan's Pilgrim's Progress. Pt. 2. Christian 
Vernacular Education Society ; Colombo, 1886. 

12°. 14166. a. 23. 

Imperfect, wanting pt. 1. 

BUEDEH (George) . See Lady. Sermons . . . 
designed for Children. ... To which is added 
a Sermon by the Rev. George Bnrder. Trans- 
lated into Singhalese, etc. 1820. 12°. 

4455. b. 

BURGHERS (Michael). See Simhalese. The 
alphabet of the Singhali, etc. [Three copper 
prints engraved by M. Burghers.] 760. f. 2. 

BUTT, afterwards SHERWOOD (Mary Martha). 
The Ayah and the Lady, an Indian story 
illustrative of the Ten Commandments, by 
Mrs. Sherwood. ©\55^3?S5d C3S> ffbosa [Nona saha 
Aya. Translated from the English.] pp. 68. 
Christian Vernacular Education Society ; Colombo, 
1889. 12°. 14165. a. 15.(3.) 

CABRAL (Pedeo) L, 255© ®€§ «^S) [Kav-mini- 
dama. A modern poem in 103 stanzas on the life of 
St. Francis Xavier,] pp.17. ©\as>3(g® [CoZom&o], 
1892. 12°. 14165. a. 29.(19.) 

Kurulukatawa. 5^ (5^^25535 a© [A modern 

poem on birds and flies.] p^. 7. Colombo, 1893. 
12°. 14165. h. 10.(14.) 

CALLAWAY (John). iSee Yakun Natanava. Yak- 
kun nattanawa, a Cingalese poem descriptive of 
. . . demonology ; to which is appended, the 
practices of a Capua or devil-priest . . . and 
Kolan Nattannawa . . . •descriptive of the cha- 
racters assumed in a masquerade. Translated 
by J. Callaway. Illustrated . . . from Cingalese 
designs. 1829. 8°. 14165. i. 8. 



[Another copy.] 



T. 1288.(10.) 



A Cingalese spelling-book, with the words 

explained in English, pp. 59. Colombo, 1825. 
8°, 12907. a. 



Hints on the Cingalese & English lan- 
guages, with a selection of Latin and French 



phrases rendered into Cingalese, pp. 68, 12. 
Colombo, 1821. 12°. 622. f. 6.(1.) 



A philological Miscellany : consisting of 

[English and Sinhalese] words etymologized ; 
allowable synonymies associated, and apparent 
ones distinguished ; with an appendix containing 
pronunciation directed, European words current 
in Cingalese, and Cingalese words resembling 
words of other languages, pp. xii. 96. Colombo, 
1823. 12°. 1.2070.(8.) 

Seven Sermons inCingalese . . . 6^£Jca^5^D^(^ 

K3a5235G3 pp. 12, 8, 15, 12, 10, 12, 12. Wes- 
ley an Mission Press; Colombo, 1825. 12°. 

T. 2070.(11*.) 

CALLET(D.J.B.). [Life.] See Barnabas (W, D.) . 
©CO"). S. ©>d. S. zsiiQiQ . . . ©eoad'6*cieDi-?s^ 
&^Sio6^6l C3QS5 . . . cae^^o^ Notes on the 
Revd. Fr. D. J. B. Callet. 1889. 12°. 

14166. a. 29.(9.) 

CATECHISM. The first Catechism. ogg^cJ^^ 
3a^2Se^®cs [Palamuveni katikismaya.] Seventh 
edition, pp. 24. Christian Vernacular Education 
Society; Colombo, 1886. 12°. 14165. a. 29.(6.) 

CATHOLIC SCHOOLS, First book of lessons for 
Catholic Schools, pp.21. Eng., Sink., and Tarn. 
Colombo, 1876. 8°. 14165. 1. 4. 

CEYLON. Ceylon Government Railways. (jQbsid^^ 
©1© g§)5ce ®3(S: [Lankanduve dumriya-marga. 
The Rules and Regulations of the Ceylon Govern- 
ment Railways, in force since January 1st, 1892. 
Translated from the English by Joseph Fonseka.] 
pp. 92. Colombo, 1892. 12°. 14166. m. 4. 

Devil Ceremonies in Ceylon. (3Se553©>© 

CS2^ 6(g©>Sc55 [Lanka ve yaksha-pilivet.] pp. 1 2. 
See Colombo. — Christian Literature Society. [A 
series of tracts.] No. 26. 1892. 16°. 

14165. a. 57.(4.) 



Glossary of Native and Foreign Words 

occurring in OflBcial Correspondence and other 
documents. First published by the Ceylon 
Government on June 23, 1869. Revised and 
enlarged by B. Gunas^kara, Mudaliyar. pp. 33. 
Colombo, 1893. Fol. 12910. 1. 7. 



81 



CEYLON- 



-CHANAKIYA 



32 



CETLON {continued). The Geography of Ceylon 
for Schools. (3€8S)0©C3i55doa [Lankaviataraya.] 
Ninth edition. pp. 45. Christian Vernacular 
Education Society; Oolomho, 1889. 12°. 

14165. k. 16.(2.) 



Tenth edition. Colombo, 1891. 12°. 

14165. k. 16.(7.) 

[Reprint of] Tenth edition. Christian 

Literature Society ; Colombo, 1892. 12°. 

14165. k. 16.(8.) 



The History of Ceylon, compiled from 

Knighton, Pridham, Tumour, Tennent, Fergu- 
son's Handbook, etc. Soeo© (5o£5DSigcS ©>QS5©a5 
(2.€iS)a3556o© [Simhala-Rajavaliya or Lanka- 
kathava] etc. (Fifth edition.) pp. iv. 120. 
Christian Vernacular Education Society ; Colombo, 
1889. 12°. 14165. e. 16. 

Baptist Missionary Society, Ceylon Branch. 



See London. — Baptist Missionary Society. 



Central Irrigation Board. Memorandum on 



the Duties of Guardians and Overseers in charge 
of Irrigation Works. ©cssaSsiiZSi'SgQ Q?S^6 
©zrfjJ^D £>!§ Cfgs^ cp^ca «3o®><5 fiS?J5 . . . '^cae-crf 

©dos pp. 7. Colombo, [1894.] 8°. 14165. m. 10. 
Department of Public Instruction. Extracts 



from the Code for Aided Schools, 1892. . . . 

[Vyavastha-poten uputagannalada Niyoga.] pp. 
20. Colombo, 1892. 8°. 14165. 1. 22. 



[Another edition.] pp.20. Colombo, 1893. 

14165. 1. 23. 



8°. 



First ( — Eighth) Standard Reader, ogi 

§i©<S^ ( — c^Q&'QS:)) 9®3-g?JcsS eaceSsO^osaJ 
(First, Third— Fifth, Seventh, Eighth Standard 
Readers by S. de Silva; Second Reading Book 
for Vernacular Schools by A. Van Ciiylenburg ; 
Sixth Standard Reader, Swabhasha Ratnaddmaya 
by C. Alwis.) 8 pt. Colombo, 1886-90. 12°. 

14165. 1. 17. 

Imperfect ; wanting pt. 2, 6. 



Second edition. Colombo, 1887-91. 12°. 

_ 14165. 1. 18. 

Wanting pt. 6. 



CEYLOIf. Department of Public Instruction {con- 
tinued). [Standard Readers.] Third edition. 
Colombo, 1889-91. 12°. • 14165. 1. 19. 

Wanting pt. 6. 

Fourth edition. Colombo, 1890-92. 12°. 

14165. k. 25. 
Wanting pt. 1, 3, 6. 

Fifth edition. 8 pt. Colombo, 1890-93. 

12°. 14165. 1. 20. 

Sixth edition. (Sixth Standard Reader 



by C. de Alwis, revised by S. de Silva.) Colombo, 

1891-92. 12°. 14165. k. 26. 

Pt. 2, 3 and 6 only : wanting other parts. 

Seventh edition. Pt. 1-6. Colombo, 1891- 

1893. 12°. 14165. k. 27. 



Eighth edition. Colombo, 1893. 12°. 

14165. k. 28. 
Pt. 1 and 5 only. 

Ninth edition. Colombo, 1892, 12°. 

14165. k. 28. 

Ft. 2 only. 



cs5i&c3^Sc)<54^cO [Getapada- 

vivaranaya. A Glossary to Fourth — Eighth 
Standard Readers.] pp. 16. [Lankdbhinava 
Printing Press] 6NiS3i(g® [Colombo,] 1893. 
8°. 14165. 1. 13.(2.) 

- [Other publications of this Department 



will be found under the following headings :J 

Colea (S.). 

Do Silva (Simon). 

GuraTugomi. 

J at akas . — Vmmaggajdtalca, 

Johannes (Don E.). 

Koely. 

Robertson (W. R.). 

CHAKRAPANIDATTA. Chakradatta. Qss}qzn5>9 
[A work on Therapeutics, with a verbal inter- 
pretation in Sinhalese by Talavatugoda Jina- 
ratana.] Pt. 1. Sansk. a.nd Sinh. Colombo, \893. 

8°. 14043. d. 47. 

In progress. 

CHALLONER (Richard), Bishop of Debra. Think 
well on it, or reflections on the great truths of 
the Christian Religion for every day in the 
month. Cf32552) ©C53£52J5cQ [Atma-bhojanaya. A 
Sinhalese translation. Second edition.] pp. xiii. 
287. [Colombo,] 1889, 16°. 14165. a. 56.(5.) 

CHANAKYA. Chanakya Sataka, or the Oriental 
moral maxims [in 110 Sanskrit stanzas] by the 



33 



CHANDRABHARANA- 



-CLABZE 



SI 



Chanakya Pandit. Translated [into Sinhalese, 
word by word] and edited by the Bevd. D. Jina- 
ratane, etc. (£)3-€^2S;;5 c5aS5255oa) pp. 21. Sansk. 
and Sink. Colombo, 1890. 8°. 14076. c. 

CHANDRABHARANA. Candra-bharana, a treatise 
on astrology [in 356 Sanskrit stanzas], para- 
phrased by J. S. Rajasundara Arachchi. Revised 
by the Rt. Revd. H.- Sumangala, etc. (S-z^a 
cod-^oa) pp. 2, 64. Sansk. and Sinh. \_Co- 
lombo,'] 1889. 8°. 14053. cc. 52.(3.) 

CHATER (James). See Bible. The Holy Bible 
translated [by J. Chater, and other missionaries], 
etc. 1819, etc. 4°. 468. o. 12-15. 



[Revised edition.] 



1827-30. 8°. 
3068. eee. 2. 



fiific Lambrick (S.). A letter ... requesting 

a new translation of the Scriptures ... A letter 
in defence of the existing Singhalese version . . . 
by the Board of Translators [J. Chater, etc.]. 
1823. 8°, 3068. d. 4. 

CHETIYA - UTPATTIYA. ©^€)^03 c?sX2ts^a2 
[Chetiya-utpattiya. A modern poem on the 
Buddha, his relics, and the Dagabas in Ceylon.] 
pp. 16. Colombo, 1892. 8°. 14165. b. 19.(19.) 

CHILD-BIRTH. Child-birth. How to have safe 
delivery and strong, healthy children. S)^©^(3cf 
OM33>^oe [Balotpattiya.] pp. 35. Christian 
Vernacular Education Society; Colombo, 1889. 12°. 

14165. c. 17.(1.) 

CHIIDERS (Robert Cj;sar). See Bible. — New 
Testament. — Corinthians. [Polyglot.] ©eSQ^ 
03d)®3(33© [Devadharmapathamalava. 1 Cor. 
xiii. in the Pali translation by R. C. Childers.] 
1890. 12°. 14165. a. 29.(10.) 

CHOUNAVEl (C.) O.M.I.,Miss.Apost. See Bible.— 
New Testament, ©dgd J^esCJ eSa@£x:f Ses5£3J' 
©d©cs5 ^e^^ <?@^'9'^S® [Alutgiviauma. The 
New Testament translated by C. Chounavel.] 
1897. 8°. 14166. aa. 14. 



See Mary, the Blessed Virgin. a^c£gc£) 

[The Litany of the Rosary and other prayers to 



the Virgin Mary, translated by C. Chounavel, 
Roman Catholic Vicar-General.] 1888. 16°, 

14165. a. 54.(2.) 



A grammar of the Sinhalese language. 

For the use of European students. SoQD© Q» 
zavj-g^oS [Simhala-vyakarana.] pp. xvi., 232. 
Colombo, 1886. 8°. 12906. df. 24. 

CBj^Sgi® ^sJjj^Sad® [Gelavime atti- 

varama.] The Foundation of Salvation, pp. iv., 
99. Catholic Orphan Press ; Colombo, 188Q . 16*. 

14165. a. 1. 

<®^£5§ gScaa gsSc5fi)5©>ed dSsjzssdj 

sSys>6cQ [Life of St. Lucy in Sinhalese prose.] 
pp. 82. Colombo, 1887. 16°. 14165. a. 2.(2.) 

CHRISTIAN BAPTISM. Plain instructions to the 
Singhalese People on Christian Baptism. j§eS^ 
ceoift Q©33[stc]eSe)cO [Kristiyani Bavtismaya] 
etc. pp. 8. Church Mission Press ; Cotta, 1 838. 
12°. 14166. a. 36.(8.) 

CHRISTIANITY. Milk for Babes, or A Catechism 
of the Elements of Christianity in verse. !§ci^ 
<£>rSi cpiSiO'^i g(^2353<5-s^e3i-S^ zaS ea^SzSd^os 
[Kristiyani agame mul-karanagena kavi katikis- 
maya.] Sixth edition, pp. 16. Christian Ver- 
nacular Education Society ; Colombo, 1886. 16". 

14166. a. 56.(1.) 

Seventh Edition, pp. 16. Colombo, 1889. 

16°. 14166. a. 66.(3.) 

CHRISTIAN RELIGION. The Great Truths of 

the Christian Religion. s^sSjicSaiSi S^jS^a^Q 
®oaJ C3.2r>BC025C)'cO [Kristiyani -dharmanukula- 
mahat-satyayanya. Translated by J. F. de Mel 
from an anonymous English work of the same 
name.] Pt. 1. Colombo, 1892. 8°. 

14165. a. 28. 

CHULA-BODHIVAMSA. ge^SkfSeoe^cs [Chiila- 
bodhivamsa. An account of the sacred Bodhi-tree 
and its offshoots in Ceylon.] pp. 25. ©>2553(ey® 
iColombo'\, 1871. 12°. 14165. a. 42.(1.) 

CLARKE (Adam). Clavis Biblica; or, a com- 
pendium of scriptural knowledge, containing s 
general view of the contents of the Old and New 
Testaments, the principles of Christianity derived 



35 



CLOUGH-. 



-COLOMBO . 



86 



from them, and the reasons on which they are 
founded ; with directions how to read most profit- 
ably the Holy Bible. Originally drawn up for 
the instruction of two teerunanxes, or high priests 
of Budhoo, from the Island of Ceylon, by A. Clarke. 
Translated into Cingalese. pp. 112. Colombo, 
1825. 12°. T. 2070.(12.) 

CLOUGH (Benjamin) . See Bible. The Holy Bible 
translated [by B. Clough and other missionaries], 
etc. 1817-20. 4°. 466. c. 12-15. 



[Revised edition.] 



1827-30. 8°. 
3068. eee. 2. 



See Bible. — New Testament. — The Sin- 
ghalese translation of the New Testament. 
ffcSsS^ScSSg^e) [A revised edition of the ver- 
sion in the Bible of 1817-20.] 1820. 8°. 

842. f. 6. 



The New Testament 



translated 



and printed under the direction of the Colombo 
Auxiliary Bible Society. (cp6s5ciS8^®oe) [A 
revised edition of the version in the Bible of 
1827-30.] 1840. 12°. 3068. h. 22. 

See Lady. Sermons principally designed 

for Children. By a Lady. To which is added 
a Sermon by . . . Burder. Translated into Sin- 
ghalese by the Rev. Benjamin Clough, etc. 1820. 
12°. 4455. b. 



See Liturgies. — England. — Church of. 

Prayers selected from the Liturgy of the Church 
of England, and translated into Singhalese. . . . 
By Benjamin Clough. 1819. 8°. 3406. cc. 27. 



A dictionary of the English and Sin- 
ghalese, and Singhalese and English languages. 
2 vols. Colombo, 1821-30. 8°, 622. f. 6, 7. 



A Sinhalese-English Dictionary. . . . New 

and enlarged edition [of vol. ii. Edited by J. 

Scott and revised by B. Gunasekhara]. pp. iv. 

824. Colombo, 1892. 8°. 12906. dd. 44. 

Another copy in the Reference Library of the Department 
of Oriental Books and MSS. 

COLES (Stephen). Nice Children, zss^® e®S. 
[Kadima-lamayi. A story book for the in- 
struction of children in Christian virtue.] pp. 77. 
Church Missionary Society; [Colombo, 1888.] 16°. 

14165. a. 56.(2.) 



COLES (Stephen) {continued). Those Boys! 
^6<S^-iSiO(^Qssi ^ssi e^iS [Ara-kollanne heti. A 
Christian story.] pp. 26. Church Missionary 
Society; Colombo, 1886. 12°. 14165. a. 29.(6.) 

Sinhalese Grammar [in Sinhalese]. SoC5(3 

Sb)253(5-^o3 [Simhala - vyakarana.] pp. 79. 
Public Instruction Department ; Colombo, 1881. 8°. 

14165. 1. 6. 

COLOMBO, the City of. e>3S53(e,® &Q §)K5^S<iQ 
Oi^ ©©JSd" .... e)0(S C2o253^© [sic] [Marga- 
saiikhya. A poem in 80 stanzas descriptive 
of the road from Colombo to Kandy.] Second 
edition, pp. 12. Kandy, 1887. 12°. 

14165. h. 7.(1.) 

Buddhist Theosophical Society. See Lead- 

beatee (C. W.) ©>Q)«iS)(Si£g6^S)3£)(S [Bauddha- 
sisubodhaya.] 1886, etc, 16°. 

?S5®©^e33S5 etc. [Nampota. A list of 

names of Sinhalese Buddhists, male and female, 
issued by the Buddhist Theosophical Society.] 
[Colombo,] %.Q. 2432 [1888]. 8°. 

14165. a. 43. 

Report of the Buddhist Theosophical 

Society, Colombo. ©v2550(g® ad's) ©caj«s:>DiS) 
©a°ia C3®3C55©'® Q^^^s:\oS) . . . 1880-89. pp. iv. 
71, 12. ©<2533<S® [Colombo,] 1890. 8°. 

14165. b. 11. 

[A series of tracts on topics connected 



with Buddhism.] Published by the Col. Buddhist 
Theo. Socy. [Parama-vijnanartha-samagama, viz. :] 

No. 9. t]f£)£)3^ caSxgOn© [Avavada-sangraha. 
By Jinadasa Premachandra Virasekhara.] 

No. 10. ©coo 2333C5aao €)Ss3cs [Maha-kas- 
yapa-charita.] 

No. 11. £)2®C33(3 e53O323303 [Dhammapala- 
jataka.] 

No. 12. ®qi.c32S5ca [Madyapana, on drunken- 
ness.] [Colombo,] 1888. 16°. 

14165. a. 14.(1-4.) 
In progress. 

— — — [Second edition of tracts Nos. 9 and 12.] 
Colombo, 1888, etc. 16°. 14165. a. 14.(5 & 6.) 

[Third edition of No. 9. only.] [Colombo,] 

§. S. 2434 [1890]. 16°. 14165. a. 14.(7.) 



37 



COLOMBO 



COLOMBO 



38 



COLOMBO. Biiddhist Tract Society. [A series of 
tractsjchiefly byMohottivatteGunananda Sthavira, 
and published by the Buddhist Tract Society in 
answer to certain similar and specified Christian 
publications.] Nos. 1-5, 6, 7 [in English], 8-10. 
iColombo,'] 1887, etc. 16°. 14165. a. 13.(1-2.) 

In progreis. 

[Second edition of Nos. 1 and 2.] Colombo, 

1888, etc. 8". 14165. a. 13.(2.) 

In progress. 



Ceylon Religious Tract Society. See infra : 

Christian Literature Society. 

Children's Scripture Union. 0)3(306 2^(3^(25 



c^^Q S)^syd £3S)3CS)©<® ©£3035 [Balayange Suddha- 
grantha-samagame pota. An illustrated publica- 
tion containing religious anecdotes and short 
articles for children.] Nos. 1-8, 17-32. Colombo, 
[1886, e<c.] 4°. 14165. aa. 11. 

Christian Literature Society. [A series of 



Christian tracts:] No. 1, "The Mango Story 
<^®sS)5Da" etc. Nos. 1, 5-7, 9, 12, 13, 15-17, 
19, 21, 23, 28, 30-34. Colombo, 1887-91. 32°. 

14165. a. 63.(2.) 

[Another series of Christian tracts.] 

Nos. 6, 7, 12, 14, 17, 20-27. Colombo, 1887-92. 
16°. 14165. a. 57.(4.) 

[A series of Christian tracts for free 



distribution.] Nos.l, 3, 4,6,9,10, 13-20. Colombo, 
1887, etc. 16°. 14165. a. 67.(2.) 

[Another edition of Nos. 1, 3, and 10-13.] 

Colombo, 1890, etc. 16°. 14165. a. 57.(5.) 

[Another series of Christian tracts for 



free distribution.] Nos. 17, 18. Colombo, 1890. 
16°. 14165. a. 57.(6.) 

[Another series of Christian tracts for 



free distribution.] Nos. 1-7, 9-16, 18-27, 29, 30, 
32, 35-43. Colombo, 1888, etc. 12°. 

14165. a. 26.(2.) 

[Another edition.] Nos. 1, 3, 4, 7, 13, 



38, 46. Colombo, 1892, etc. 12°. 

14165. a. 26.(4.) 

— — ^— [A series of leaflets containing Christian 
anecdotes, selections from the Bible, etc., for free 
distribution.] Nos. 2, 4, 6. Colombo, 1886. 12°. 

14166. a. 26.(1.) 



COLOMBO. Christian Literature Society (continued). 
[A series of tracts for children, containing 
Christian stories, chiefly Biblical, with coloured 
illustrations.] 6 pt. [Colombo,] 1886, etc. 16°. 

14165. a. 67.(1.) 

[Eight tracts coptainjng illustrated Bible 



stories by C. W. do Silva.] Colombo, 1892. 16°. 

14166. a. 67.(7.) 



Series for Aged Christians. ®CS3g J§e3^ 



caojft asjodSzsd"© [Mahal u-kristiyani-karayinta. 
Tracts containing selections from the Bible.] 
Nos. 1, 2. Colombo, 1892. 12°. 

14165. a. 26.(3.) 

Story of the Little Lamb. £)iQd C3i8 

oe3©vcd zsjcSo© [Betalu-petiyage kathava. A 
Christian story. Second edition.] pp. 18. Co- 
lombo, 1892. 16°. 14165. a. 25.(13.) 

[Other publications of this Society will 



be found under the following headings :] 



Bible. 

Dalada-maligilva. 
De'Pinto (I.)- 
De Silva (C. W.). 
De Silva (H.)- 
De Silva (Isaac) L. 
De Silva (J. S.). 
Esther. 



Jesus Christ. 

Periodical Pablications. — 

Colombo. 
Ruth. 

Sabbath School Hymn Book, 
Smith (H.). 
Temperance Beciter, 
Todd (J.). 



Christian Vernacular Education Society. 

[Publications of this Society will be found under 
the following headings :] 



Arithmetic. 

Asia. 

Bible. 

Buddha. 

Bunyan (J.). 

Butt, afterwards Sherwood 

(M. M.). 
Catechism. 
Ceylou. 
Child-birth. 
Christianity. 



Dictionaries. 

Geography. 

Gogerly (D. J.). 

Grauthasara. 

Modder (E). 

Periodical Publications. — 

Colombo. 
Sinhalese Reader. 
Sinhalese Table-book. 
Victoria — Queen of Grtat 

Britain and Ireland. 



Church Missionary Society. [For publica- 
tions of this Society, see the following headings:] 

Bible. Liturgies. — England, Church of. 

Coles (S.). 

Colombo Museum. Catalogue of Pali, Sin- 



halese, and Sanskrit Manuscripts, in the Ceylon 
Government Oriental Library. [Compiled by L. 
de Zoysa.] pp. 26. Colombo, 1876. 8°. 

14098. d. 13. 



[Another copy.] 



11905. k. 21.(5.) 
D 2 



39 



COLOMBO- 



-DAIVAJ55"AMUKHAMANDANA 



40 



COLOMBO. Colombo Museum (continued). Cata- 
logue of the Colombo Museum Library. Pt. I. 
Pali, Sinhalese and Sanscrit Manuscripts, pp. 18. 
Eng. Colombo, 1892. 8°. 011901. ee. 

Catalogue of the Colombo Museum Library. 

List of Pali, Sinhalese and Sanscrit Manuscripts. 
©\2a3(g® ©i2y)"iS?aao«33d . . . geara 3533(5®! cat?* 
^®S)2S5 . . . ge5©\2S53<ei ©ooaJS© (SiScsagSS. 
(Compiled by S. F. Goonawardana.) pp. 5. Co- 
lombo, 1894. 8°. 14096. c. 13. 

Ndndloka Tract Society. [A series of Roman 

Catholic tracts against the Buddha and Buddhism.] 
Vol. i., nos. 1-4; ii. 1, 2. [Colombo,'] 1889-90. 
8". 14165. aa. 9.(7, 8.) 

Sudharmopahdri Samdgama. [A series 

of Christian tracts.] Nos. 3, 4. Colombo, 1886. 
12°. 14165. a. 29.(2.) 

COPLESTON (Reginald Stephen), Bishop of Co- 
lombo. 4f5ifi(Scs Q. 6S. q. eiC33©c3 ®S55s>3 
eSQzria . . . ®^«a2S33©>© toaScO [A funeral 
sermon on the late C. H. de Soysa.] pp. 12. 
[Colombo,] 1890. 16°. 14165. a. 25.(8.) 

COREA (John Fbedeick) . Surasondasandesaya, or 
an Epistle per a Drunkard. g<53©>C3D£) C2©»-a^tsso3 
[Surasonda-sandesaya. A poem, in 170 stanzas, 
against drunkenness ; edited, with the addition 
of 19 new stanzas, by A. de Silva.] pp. x. 24. 
Colombo, 1893. 16°. 14165. h. 16.(7.) 

CBUDEN (Alexander). A brief account of the 
history and excellency of the Scriptures. (^S)§ 
g03©®(3d Z3> 333 23;j*<^d CO (^ SS?5^3255®^ . . . 
®iS5(5i®^®£s5cs) Translated into Singhalese by 
R. Newstead. pp. 32. Eng. and Sink. Colombo, 
1822. 8°. T. 2070.(2.) 

CtJYLENBURG (Arthur H. W. tan). Second 
Reading Book for Vernacular Schools by A. Van 
Ciiylenburg. ®<J®£)j^ 03G)®e>e33S5. See 
Ceylon. — Department of Public Instruction. First 
(—Eighth) Standard Reader. Pt. 2. 1887. 12°. 

14165. 1. 18. 

14165. 1. 19. 

14165. k. 25. 

14165. 1. 20. 

14165. k. 26. 

14165. k. 27. 

14165. k. 28. 



Third edition. 1889. 
Fourth edition. 1890. 
Fifth edition. 1891. 
Sixth edition. 1891. 
Seventh edition. 1891. 12°, 
Ninth edition. 1892. 12°. 



12°. 
12°. 
12°. 
12°. 



DAHAMQETAMALAVA. Cf^$i<s>iQ%^QflQ [Da- 
hamgetamalava. A cryptogrammatic poem of the 
15th century on the Buddhist doctrine, in 81 
stanzas.] See Dahamgetaya. ^eoSffliQcS [Da- 
hamgetaya. Followed by the Dahamgetamalava.] 
Pt. 2. 1865. 12°. 14165. b. 5.(1.) 



[Another edition, accompanied by an in- 



terpretation in modern Sinhalese prose.] pp. 23. 
Colombo. 1893. 8°. 14165. b. 19.(27.) 

DAHAMGETAYA. rfjeaDcBiQcS etc. [Daham- 
getaya. An ancient Buddhist didactic poem, in 
59 stanzas, with an interverbal paraphrase by 
Dhammasena Thera. Edited, with a padayojana 
or glossary, by Don A. de Silva Devarakkhita 
Batuvantudave Pandit, and followed by a similar 
poem, in 81 stanzas, called Dahamgetamalava.] 
2 pt. Q^zSi3(g,S) [Colombo,] 1865. 12°. 

14165. b. 5.(1.) 
The verses have usually two interpretations, (1 ) humorous, 
and (2) religious. 

tsssSsSi C3tSs5 ejeni)®!©^© [Another 

edition of the Dahamgetaya. With Dhamma- 
sena's paraphrase.] pp.18. [Colombo,] 1887. 12°. 

14165. b. 14.(2.) 

DAHAM-RATNA-MALAYA. qw® 6iSS^ ©OQca 
[A poem in praise of the Buddha's discourses, in 
139 tetrastichs.] pp.20. [Colombo,] ■^. Q. 24^8 
[1895.] 8°. 14165. a. 68.(19.) 

DAHANAYAKA (D. L.). cSffiSidC [Gihella. A 
modern Buddhist poem on the evils resulting 
from eating meat, and on other similar subjects.] 
pp. 9. Q^3de^d [GaUe,] 1893. 8^ 

14165. b. 23. 

DAIVAJNAMUKHAMANDANA. ©<^^©cq§e)® 
-g^zj^os 6^^J53®e55^£^f xs^ss^ig ^e-g^© etc. 

[Daivajnamukhamandana or Nakshatra-nighantu. 
A vocabulary of astrological names of the 
different divisions of time, of planets, etc., 
in 162 Sanskrit stanzas with their Sinhalese 
equivalents, followed by the Kendraliyana - 
kramaya, on casting horoscopes.] pp. 43. [Co- 
lombo,] 1882. 8°. 14053. cc. 37.(2.) 

[Another edition.] pp. 37. [Colombo.'\ 

1895. 8°. 14053. ccc. 2. 



41 



DALA.- 



-DB ABREW VIJAYASIMHA 



42 



DALA. ^Qf^®6i C30O (SS©><S CaS5 [Dala- 
kumaru saha Giridevi-upata. The love story of 
a prince named Dala and his younger sister Giri, 
in 68 stanzas. Second edition.] pp. 10. ©Nsnig,® 
[Colombo,'] 1893. 12°. 14165. f. 12. (4.) 

' [Another edition.] pp. 10. o^ @cO©>(S535) 

[Peliyagoda, Colombo,] 1897. 12°, 14165. f. 12.(5.) 

DALADA-MALIGAVA. The Dalada Maligawa. 
^(gCj S)3goo© [A Christian tract on the Buddha's 
' tooth-relic " at Kandy, directed against its 
worship.] Third edition, pp. 12. Ceylon Religious 
Tract Society; Colombo, 1892, 12°. 

14165. a. 36.(2.) 

DALADAPUJAVALIYA. Daladapujawaliya, .^(gc^ 
gdoSgcS [An account of the Buddha's tooth- 
relic, with an introductory sketch of his life and 
of the legend of Vijayo, in prose with extracts 
from the Pali Dathavamsa.] pp. 88. Vidydsdgara 
Press; [Colombo,] 1893. 8°. 14165. b. 18,(7.) 

Thii work was written during the reign of King Sri 
Pardkramabdhu of Uastigiripura {Kurunegqla) A.D. 1295. 

DALHI-KARMA-HATAHA. ^^sQ zsi!5<i> B5S 
.^cO [Dalhi-karma-hatana. A poem, in 153 
stanzas, against the Buddhist monks of the 
Ambagahapitiya fraternity, disputing the validity 
of their ordination and ' confirmation ' or re- 
ordination.] pp. 23. Sig®S5o9 [Welitota^ 
@. S. 2436 [1893], 12°, 14165. a. 58.(15.) 

DANA-VIBHAVANIYA. c,?S5 StoaQ^cS [Dana- 
vibhavaniya. A Buddhist treatise on alms- 
giving.] pp. 19. 25333g© [Kalaluwai] 1893. 8°. 

14165. b. 18.(6.) 

DAirpiIT. See Silameghavaena Sena. Siyabas 
Lakara . . . [founded on Dandin'a Kavyadarsa], 
etc. 1892. 8°. 14166. 1. 11.(1.) 



See Vedeha Thera. S«^sf caesd)®© 

S(ioS3 2S5 CSzOsSDgQ [Sidatsangarave puratana- 
sannaya. Edited with appended illustrations 
from Dandin's Kavyadarsa.] 1877, 12°. 

14165. k. 2. 

DAEAMITIPOLA THERA. See Digha-nikata 

Mahdsatipatthdna-sutta. CaxCf^fJ catf?05 ®£S53C3^ 
oOdbozT) ggcs [With the Sinhalese verbal inter- 
pretation traditionally ascribed to Daramitipola 
Thera.] 1883, 8°, 14098. c, 20.(2.) 



DARUN^LAVILLA. See Vandapav-kathava. z)q 
O© sSScSd© , . . [Vandapav-kathava, followed by 
Darunelavilla, a lullaby.] 1869. 16°, 

14165. f. 7.(3.) 

DATTARAMA CHATTBE, Son of Kriahnaldla. The 
Nadiprakashaya {zSio&^zsmsco). [A Sanskrit 
treatise on the pulse,] By the Dattarama Pandit. 
Translated [word by word, into Sinhalese,] and 
edited by N. A. W. [Don] Harmanis [de] Alwis, 
etc. pp. 18. Dodanduwa, 1890, 8°. 14043, c. 36.(2.) 

DAVID (J. D.). See Andare. The Biography 
of Andra, etc. [Pt. 1-3, Compiled by J. D, 
David.] 1891, etc. 12°. 14166. e. 22. 

zSggad" tssD cages etc. [Kibusun-sastraya. 

A tract on the omens derivable from sneezing 
on the several days and hours of the week. 
Translated from a Malayalam original by J, D. 
David.] pp. 8. [Colombo,] 1886. 12°. 

14166. a. 17.(2.) 

—— Sc£ 235© Sga^ [Vas-kavi-sivupada. A 
compilation of stanzas from various old authors, 
for use as imprecations.] pp. 14. Colombo, 1892. 
12°, 14165. h. 10.(10.) 

DAVIDS (Thomas William Rhys). See Academies. 
— London. — Pali Text Society. The Yogavacara's 
manual of Indian mysticism, etc. Edited by 
T. W. Rhys Davids. 1896. 8°. 14098. b. 

DE ABREW RAJAPAKSHA VAIDYANATHA 

(Hendeik), Wassantara Comedy . . . ©>e)c3?^c$i 
2S53S)CB® etc. [Yesaturu-nadagama. Founded 
on the Vessantara-jataka, by H. de A. R. Vaidya- 
natha.] Colombo, 1873. 8°. 14165. g. 3, 

DE ABREW VIJAYASIMHA (Aaron), SeeKEOARA, 
Son of Pabbeka. iAssSiSi C3©S3 ©3255353 (3 fieSSD 
d)©S)<a etc. [With a verbal interpretation in 
Sinhalese. Edited by A, de Abrew Vijayasimha.] 
[1889.] 8°. 14063. cc. 46.(2.) 

See Pathta-vakta, Pathya-vakya or Niti- 

Sastra, etc. Published by A, D. A. Wijayasinha. 
1881. 12°. 14086. b. 24.(2.) 

DE ABREW VIJAYASIMHA (Manuel). §{»3«s?a 
<f^d)C575ce . . . The British Empire and Her 
Majesty's Jubilee, pp. 21. Colombo, 1887. 16°. 

14165. e. 10.(3.) 



43 



DE ALWIS- 



-DE PINTO 



U 



DE ALWIS {Don Haemanis), Ndndyakkdravasam 
AUhshandra Viddnelage. See Dattarama Chaubk. 
The Nadiprakashaya (zOaSgznaoos) . Translated 
and edited by N. A. W. [Don] H. [de] Alwis, 
etc. 1890. 8°. 14043. o. 35.(2.) 

DE ALWIS (D. P.). See Alwis (D. P. D.). 

DE ALWIS (James). See Hatthavanagalla-vihaea- 
VAMSA. The . . . Attanagaluvansa . . . with notes 
by J. Alwis. 1878. 8^ 14098. c. 14. 

Second edition. 1887. 8°. 

14098. c. 66. 

See Vedeha Thera. The Sidath Sanga- 



rawa, a grammar of the Singhalese language, [and 
the Vibat-maldamaJ translated into English, with 
introduction, notes, appendices, by J. De Alwis. 
1852. 8°. 14165. 1. 24. 

[Another copy.] 12907. c. 18. 

qfe£©06^dJcf)-€^Ga [Asvarohana. A poetical 

description of the crowd at the Colombo horse- 
races of September 1853 and 1854.] Colombo, 
18G9. 12°. 14165. h. 3.(7.) 



A descriptive catalogue of Sanskrit, Pali 

& Sinhalese literary works of Ceylon [with 
extracts from texts]. Vol. i. pp. xxx. 243. 
Colombo, 1870. 8°. 14098. c. 6. 



The Imperfect State of a Buddha, proved 

from the life and doctrines of Prince"Siddhartha," 
S^g©d©>cS^©>e5 qfC3eg|j<S5o€)cS [Buduvaraye- 
kuge asampiirnatavaya] etc. pp. 30. [Colombo,'] 
1888. 16°. 14165. a. 12.(1.) 



DE ALWIS (Kaelin), 6^c,s)^5c)'g©^© . . . Bssizs)® 
Qd iS^^i^ [Dodanduve . . . Pinkam-varnanava, 
A poem, in 48 stanzas, descriptive of a festivaf 
held in 1889 at " Kumara-maha-vihara," Buddhist 
temple in Dodanduwa.] pp.7. ©i?353(g® [GoZomio,] 
1889. 8°. 14165. i. 16.(3.) 

DE ALWIS (Sadieis), Ileperuma-Achchige. See 
Dhammakkhanda, 2'rti-^ramfce. ff25[j'«^Sjs:> c5335255oe 
[Edited by I. S. de Alwis.] 1866r 8". 

14165. f. 5.(1.) 

0oCS5(e,g5(g aS)35 . . . The Sinhalakula 

Puwata, etc. [A work in verse on the origin 
of the Sinhalese race.] ©^a55J(gS) [Coloojibo,] 
1886. 12°. 14165. h. 4.(4.) 



DE ALWIS (William), Vatuiantirige. See Saeana- 
PALA, Mdtara. ©CS5(3§© CfSCjSS^Qsi [Heladiv- 
abidanavata. Edited by V. W. de Alwis.] 1892. 
8°. 14165. 1. 7.(3.) 

DE ALWIS (W. B.) See Vagbhata. Ashtanga 
Hridaya. Translated into Sinhalese by W. B. 
de Alwis, etc. 1893. 8°. 14043. d. 45. 

DE ALWIS GTJNATILAKA Won Adirian) ©a-nS) 
g^0S5?S ^o^oQ [Bauddha-pi-atipatti-dipani. 
A manual for Buddhist worship, consisting of 
Pali texts with Sinhalese comments and instruc- 
tions regarding their use.] pp. 34. \_Colovibo,'\ 
1889 . 12°. 14098. a. 19.(2.) 

[An enlarged edition, containing the 

complete text of the Mahasatipattliana-sutta.] 
pp. 76. [.Colombo,'] 1890. 12°. 14166. a. 58.(6.) 

[Another edition of the foregoing.] pp. 80. 

[Colombo;] 1895. 12°. 14098. a. 29.(2.) 

[Another edition, in larger type.] pp. 122, 

iv. [Colombo;] 1897. 12°. 14098. a. 29.(3.) 

DE FONSEKA [Bon Coenelis), Vldiigama Mora- 
walckordlldge. See Fonseka {Don C. de), F. M. 

DE JANSZ (I. C). Arabian Play entitled "Three 
Sisters." o)3Q ta!S)S^8 Q'ZSi&^d & ©>jgo£) cs ZS)Q 
. . . C3©\S65cf^S©>031 6^<^©>^?S^3 6\£d l!acS32S:)S)C3 
etc. [Founded on the story of the " Three 
Sisters " in the Arabian Nights. In two acts.] 
pp. 30. Colombo, 1890. 8°. 14165. g. 8.(6.) 

DE LEVERA (F.), See Selkirk (J.), Missionary, 
A short defence of the Cotta version of the 
Scriptures ... in answer to a pamphlet entitled 
" Eemarks on the Cotta version ... by F. de 
Levera," etc. 1835. 8°. 3129. ee. 13.(3.) 

DE MEL (James F.). See Christian Eeligiok. 
The Great Truths of the Christian Religion. 
[Translated by J. F. de Mel.] 1892. 12°. 

14165. a. 28. 

DE PINTO (Isaac). Female character. ta&.c^-€^ 
(3£SSodcO [Strigunalankara. A Christian poem 
in 66 stanzas, founded on materials derived 
from the Bible.] pp. 16. Ceylon Religious Tract 
Society ; Colombo, 1888. 16°. 14165. a. 57.(3.) 

— ■ — Second edition. See Colombo. — Christian 
Literature Society. [A series of tracts.] No. 20. 
1890. 16^ 14165. %. 57.(4.) 



45 



DE SARAM- 



-DE SILVA 



4« 



LE SARAM (David), ©odd zsiad'cn do 3533500 
[A poem in 109 stanzas, founded on the Maha- 
kanha-jataka (Fans. 469).] pp. 16. 6\sjS30(giS) 
[Colombo'], 1870. 8°. 14165. f. 6.(4.) 

DE SARAU (Hendrick) . q®iQ^Q>S g&C53(S5©vcS!fl 
^.•S^Scx^ SS(5"g^cS. [A modern Sinhalese 
glossary to the first part of Gurulugomin's Ama- 
vatura.] pp. 13. [Colombo,] 1887. 8°. 

14165. i. 6.(2.) 

DE SARAM (Louis). See Bible. — Old Testament. 
— Psalms. Singaleesche Psalmen en Lofzangen 
op de gewoone Zangmaate onzer Kerke overgezet 
en bereimd [by A. Perera and L. de Saram], etc. 
1768. 12°. 14165. a. 31. 

See Perera (A.) and De Saram (L.) 

Singaleesch-Gezangboekje . . . door A. Perera en 
L. de Saram op de Digt-en-Zangmaat Petri 
Datheni gestelt, etc. 1755. 12°. 14165. a. 30. 

DE SARAM (Samuel). See Ferguson (A. M.). 
"Mehe varen" . . . being a Sinhalese translation 
[by S. de Saram] of . . . Ferguson's Inge Va. 
1897. 12°. 14165. k. 37. 

DE SILVA (Albert). See Arabian Nights. The 
Arabian Nights Entertainments. ^dJS Sx^cBt 
(3(33 4303 [Translated by T. Karunaratna and 
A. de Silva, from the English edition revised by 
J. Mason.] 1891, etc. 4.°. 14165. ff. 2. 

See Barana Ganitata. sS(3©\3530e>S)J 

C36\-a^c£acS [Nilakobo - sandesa. Edited with 
annotations by A. de Silva.] 1896. 8°. 

14165. i. 17.(4.) 

See CoREA (J. F.). Surasondasandesaya, 

or an epistle per a drunkard. gdi)©ie3Dc) 
C3©v^t53CO [A poem against drunkenness, edited 
■with new stanzas by A. de Silva.] 1893. 12°. 

14165. h. 16.(7.) 



See De Silva (H. E.) and (A.). Glossary 

. . . by H. E. De Silva and A. De Silva, etc. 1888. 
16°. 14165. k. 15. 



See KiRiMETiTAVE Metindu. Mahahatana. 

®K)OK)Q?S^ [Edited byA.de Silva.] 1896. 12°. 

14165. h. 10.(17.) 

See NiMiTiGALA Ganitata. Mahasohon 



Samayama .... [Edited by A. de Silva.] 1892. 
8°. 14165. d. 26.(6.) 



DE StLVA (Albert) (continued). See Sabe-vidane. 
Szsd'zO^JcJ^eg zsscSo© [Sinnamuttu-kathava. A 
Tamil tale edited by A. de SUva.] 1892. 8". 

14165. f. 29.(13.) 

Albert's Novels. [A series of short tales 

in prose and poetry.] Colombo, 1892, etc. 10°. 

14165. t 27. (1.) 

No. I. Vimala. 

No. 2. Adara-hasona. 

No. 3. Siribari. 

In progress. 



A poem on the Volunteer Camp at Ura- 

gasmanhandiya {^QnQisHQcQiS 255 ^§d) [Voluu- 
tiyar Kandavura.] pp. 14. Bodanduwa, 1890. 
12°. 14165. h. 10.(6.) 



Bhematirtalankara, or The Beauty of Ben- 

tota. (<S®«9S3 (3£fc553d03 ®S5©C5 ©>S)25d'®0539 

QZS16) [Bhimatirthalankara or Bentotalakara. 
A poem in 1 12 stanzas, on the fishing village 
Bentota.] pp. 16. Bodanduwa, 1890. 12°. 

14165. h. 10.(5.) 

Kawminikalamba (2B©®-€^2S5(3®). -^ 

poem on Matara and Matara Gymkmana [i.e. 
Gymkhana] Meet, 1890 [in 103 stanzas], pp. 21. 
Bodanduwa, 1890. 12°. 14165. h. 10.(7.) 



2d'g©>255@ce [Pandukeliya. A poem in 

20 stanzas on the game called " Pandu-keliya."] 
pp. 4. Colombo, 1888. 12°. 14165. h. 10.(1.) 



Wesakkawmaldama. A walk on Wesak- 

night. ®©£3£3i!S3©®^«^® [A poem in 87 
stanzas, descriptive of the Buddha's birthday 
festival in 1893, as celebrated in Colombo.] 
pp. 12. Colombo, 1893. 8°. 14166. b. 19.(25.) 

DE SILVA (Allis), Babangunmndnte. C3srfQ(3 
©c5s5dca etc. [Sakvala-vistaraya. A collection of 
126 viridu songs on the system of the universe, 
etc.] pp. 13. 03(^®(^ [Galle,] 1885. 8°. 

14165. i. 11.(2.) 

The last two portions of this leorlk, which have a continuous 
verse-numbering, are entitled respectively Dolosrasiya and 
Viridu-alankaraya, the former treating of the 12 sigtu of the 
zodiac, the latter containing some comic songs. 

DE SILVA (Arnolis), Manamdlage. g;S8S33(3J&8o 

[Mushikalarkavisha-chikitsa or Ml-viyaru-baln- 
visa-vedakama. A treatise on the bites of rats 
and mad dogs, mostly consisting of MUshihahaljaa 



47 



DE SILVA 



DE SILVA 



48 



and other extracts from the Susruta, accom- 
panied by a Sinhalese translation.] pp. 30, 
Sanskrit and Sink. [Colombo,^ 1891. 8°. 

14165. c. 11.(2.) 

DE SUVA (Bastian) T. C^QSiQ ®oQ(£ [Avrudu- 
malaya. A modern poem in 81 stanzas on 
the Sinhalese New Year.] pp. 11. Galle, 1891. 
12°. 14165. h. 10.(8.) 



Wiridumalaya. ©Sg ©OQcfl [Viridu- 

malaya. A collection of songs sung extempore 
to the accompaniment of a tambourine.] pp. 11. 
fSiod&d [Galle,'] 1891. 8°. 14165. i. 15.(16.) 

DE SILVA (Charles Henry). Timber Measure. 
<^g®jft3303 [Danduminitaya.] pp. 25. [Colombo,^ 
1886. 12°. 14165. d. 22. 

DE SILVA (Charles William). See Colombo. — 
Christian Literature Society. [Eight tracts con- 
taining illustrated Bible stories by C. W. de 
Silva.] 1892. 16". 14165. a. 57.(7.) 

See Esther. The story of Queen Esther. 

[Translated by C. W. de Silra.] 1892. 4°. 

14165. bb. 1.(2.) 

■ See Hopkins {Miss J. E.). Man and 

Woman, or the Christian Ideal. gdxKoSo eses) 
cg«§ ©aoQsJ s^is&cQo^ od®3;£ica [Trans- 
lated by C. W. de Silva.] 1889. 16°. 

14165. a. 26.(4.) 

See Jesus Christ. The life of our Lord 

Jesus Christ. (... ©edged 2§C3?5d e)£S5ad'e.cd®<s5 
cS'gsszadoS) [Translated by C. W. de Silva.] 
1892. 4°. 14165. bb. 1,(3.) 

See MoDDEE (E.), Nursing the Sick. 

©>(3a)2SJ'S C33Si?g©v25)(5® [Ledunta sattu- 
kerima. Translated by C. W. de Silva.] 1891. 
12°. 14165. c. 17.(2.) 

See Ruth. The story of Ruth. {diisS 



&a5 «35d36) [Translated by C. W. de Silva.] 
1892. 4». 14165, bb, 1.(1,) 

The History of Ruth. dio5 an do© 

[Rut-kathava. A poem in 118 stanzas.] 
Second edition, pp. 24, See Colombo. — 
Christian Literature Society. [A series of 
tracts.] No. 12. 1892. 16°. 

14165. a. 57,(4,) 



DE SILVA (Charles William) (continued). Famous 
Children of long ago, or Stories of Bible 
Children. gdi-g^ iS<JJ?Ss)o5 Q®S> [Purana- 
kirtimat-lamayi. Compiled by C. W. de Silva.] 
pp. 79. Christian Literature Society; Colombo, 
1892. 12°. 14165. a, 29.(17.) 

The Liar. [A Christian tract.] ®S)d<5i 



s!333<5cQ3 [Borukaraya.] pp. 28. Ceylon Religious 
Tract Society; Colombo, 1891. 12°. 

14165. a. 15.(6.) 

Life at home. C3§®(^ eJSoJCS [Pavule 

jivitaya. A Christian treatise on family life.] 
pp. 62. Wesleyan Mission Press ; Colombo, 
1885. 12°. 14165. a. 21. 

[Second edition.] pp. 110. Ceylon Beli- 

giovs Tract Society ; Colombo, 1888. 12°. 

14165. a. 29.(7.) 

. The Slanderer. [A Christian tract.] ©ssJ 

(33® sScesrf^o [Kelam - kiyanna.] pp. 26. 
Ceylon Religious Tract Society ; Colombo,\Q^\. 12°, 

14165. a. 15.(7.) 



Soka Wiwaranaya in remembrance of Marie 

Lovise {^sicl . . . Wife of C. W. D'Silva. ©csaoza 
©£)(5-€^cQ [Soka - vivarana. A poem in 80 
stanzas.] pp. 16. Colombo, 1891. 16". 

14165. h. 13,(1.) 

Surasonda sandesa. Qdi®C33© C3©-3^(aoQ 

[A poem against drunkenness, in 200 stanzas.] 
pp. 32. Christian Literature Society ; Colombo, 
1892. 8°. 14165, h. 16.(4,) 

DE SILVA (D. S.). English- Sinhalese pro- 
nouncing Dictionary, including a very copious 
selection of scientific and other terms for general 
use. Compiled and edited by D. S. de Silva. 
(§oSQ-&oWQ csaS)^ qfiS53<53§03, etc. [Ingrisi- 
Simhala Sabda-akaradiya.] Pt. 1. ©\ij533<gS) 
[Colombo'], 1885. 8°. 12906. df. 21, 

In progrett. 



■ Is there a moral Creator of the Universe? 
©v(332a®csfi fcOi;®{3Q ®ig®2S33d®o3ssJ S9<j ? 
pp. 10. ©2533(5® [Colombo,] 1886. 8°. 

14165. b. 10.(1.) 

DE SILVA (D. W.) and VIEASIMHA (A. J.), 
Mdrambe Banddra. A practical synopsis of 
Ceylon History compiled by D. W. De Silva and 



49 



DE SILVA 



DE SILVA 



SO 



A. J. W. Marambe . . . QozSiJZ3)do c^ggznc^i-i^-co 
[Lankakatha-suluprakarana.] pp. 39. S50(^©>(^ 
[Galle], 1895. 8°. 14165. e. 18.(4.) 

DE SILVA (David). See Nicholson (J.). A 
pocket dictionary of the English- Sinhalese lan- 
guages. . . . Revised and enlarged by . . . David 
do Silva. 1886. 12°. 12906. aa. 39. 

DE SILVA {Don Dines), of Bamharenda. (§\©^£55 

©©555 [Vedahatane. A satirical poem, in 104 

stanzas, on Native Physicians.] Second edition. 

pp. 15. ©s530(e,S) [Colombo,'] 1891. 8°. 

14165. i. 15.(14.) 

TJiK poem ends at p. 14. Fage 16 treats of the 
31 nnlucki/ days of each year, which are stated to he 
recorded in a Latin inscription discovered in 1667 on 
a n-iill of the Church called " Alsiman " in Denmark. 
This seems hardly to have any connection with the main 
work. 



Fifth edition, pp. 15. Colombo, 1891. 

14165. i. 15.(15.) 



DE SILVA {Don Philip), Epa Appuhdmi. See 
Ephemerides. tS @£) ©S . . . 2420 (2429, etc.) 
. . . 1799 (1808, etc.) Ephemeris, etc. [Com- 
piled by Don P. de Silva.] 1877, etc. 8°. 

14165. n. 1.(1-2), n. 2. 



See Rahula, Totagamuve. oids^'llSo S3<35 

Perakumbasirita. [Edited by Epa Appuhaini 
and others.] 18G6. 8°. 14165. i. 5.(1.) 

See Sali-ele Sami. ga^cnacsS 035^3302 

etc. [Edited by Don P. de Silva.] 1864. 12°. 

14165. h. 3.(1.) 

See Ski-Chandra. e33dc3o©\25S30CS [Edited, 

with an interverbal interpretation in Sinhalese, by 
Don P. de Silva and others.] 1865, etc. 8°. 

14043. d. 23. 

CfcSfS^© d335^ d23:f?f5c3 [Abhinava- 

jataka-ratna. An astrological work in prose 
and verse. Published with notes by G. Don 
Pelis Appuhami.] pp. 94. ©.sS53(e;S) [Colombo,'] 
1868. 8°. 14165. d. 9. 



[Second edition. Published by the author.] 

pp. 93. ®2350(e,S) [Colombo^ 1877. 8°. 

14165. d. 4. 

• [Third edition.] pp. 100. Colombo, 

1897. 8\ 14165. d. 12.(2.) 



DE SILVA {Don Philip), Epd Appuhdmi {eon- 
tinued). '^cgiJxn ©ac)'?roe)Hj^ [Muhurtachintii- 
mani. An illustrated astrological treatise, mostly 
in verse, dealing with auspicious times, especially 
for the commencement of various operations con- 
nected with agriculture, etc.] pp. 53. &zs)0^,Si 
[Colombo,] 1876. 8°. 14165. d. 3. 



S«^c50«53 [Sidatvata. A poem, in 118 



stanzas, on the life of Valane Siddhattha Thera.] 
pp. 13. ©z33D(gS) [Colombo,] 1869. 8°. 

14165. i. 5.(5.) 

DE SILVA (P. W.). See Rajadhirajashiha. 
Rajadhirajasinha's Poem. The Asadrisa jatakaya. 
Edited . . . by F. W. De Silva, etc. 1889. 8°. 

14165. f. 15. 

DE SILVA (H. Emanis). See Mahendeapada. The 
Horabharanaya, with a Singhalese translation, 
edited by H. B. De Silva ... eoad'fS^ (3&zs> 
©vffijadj^d^ca 1888. 8°. 14053. c. 



and (Albert). Glossary of the Seventh 

Standard Reader by H. E. De Silva and 

A. De Silva ... essjQadjcS [Getapadaya], etc. 
pp. 14. [Colombo,] 1888. 16°. 14165. k. 15. 

DE SILVA (H. T.). Turo and Sillia. Translated 
[from an English original] and composed [in 
Sinhalese for the stage] according to Hindustan 
Rhymes. Sge^dJ e)CS3 Q^.oQO etc. pp. 12. 
[Colombo,] 1894. 8°. 14165. g. 9.(14.) 

DE SILVA (Henry). Loving Counsels to Chil- 
dren. q^tqQsS^Q 03eS5oaf tgdizsi) [Balayinta 
Yahapat Gurukam.] pp. 33. Christian Litera- 
ture Society ; Colombo, 1892. 16°. 

14165. a. 25.(16.) 

DE SILVA (Isaac). ^QO&ao&diSi^ zsssjg 
QsSiQ S)(30®a3©>d)CJ??© [Balaporottu-kadavu- 
van^a Balaporottuva. "Hope for the hopeless," 
being a list of patent specifics forvenereal diseases, 
sold by Isaac de Silva.] pp. 9. Colombo, 1889. 
8°. 14165. c. 20.(4.) 

DE SILVA (Isaac), L. The Happy and Miserable 
Families. C/3C3SS53S'55Cr« tJCSS iS53(3sS55i5lft apd 
[Vasanavanta saha kalakanni pavul. A Christian 



61 



DE SILVA 



DE SILVA 



62 



tale in a conversational form.] pp. 232. Ceylon 
Religious Tract Society ; Colombo, 1888. 12°. 

14165. a. 24. 

Second edition, pp. 232. Colombo, 1893. 

12°. 14165. a. 50. 

DE SILVA (Jandoris). See Munkotuve Rala. 
C3«53d>c5£)S5 [Safigarajavata. Edited by J. de 
Silva.] 1867. 8°. 14165. i. 5.(3.) 

DE SILVA (John). Nala Raja Charita. [A play 
in 5 acts.] Composed by J. de Silva for the 
Ceylon Oriental Dramatic Company, Limited. 
iS^e d^'^ €)8s5ca etc. Colombo, 1886. 8°. 

14165. g. 7.(2.) 

Sita Harana or ' Giuigatb Ramayana." 

[A play in 5 acts.] . . . Q^sii (S)6-^i ©>£f)©crf 
"cS^OSi'" d)®oo3-@«o3, etc. pp. 20. [Colombo,] 
1886. 8°. • 14165. g. 7.(3.) 

The Tragedy [in five acts] of Daskon 

Adigar . . . «^£d©>235Dad" jS^dQzsjcs pp. 11. ©^^a^ 
(3® [Colombo,] 1888. 8°. 14165. g. 8.(3.) 

DE SILVA (John Simon). Hymns and Spiritual 
Songs in Sinhalese . . . CfjsJQsaj S-61iS53 [Atmika- 
gitika.] pp. 83, iii. Colombo, 1890. 8°. 

14165. a. 25.(7.) 

■ Second edition, pp. iii., ii., 151, vi. 

Ceylon Religious Tract Society; Colombo, 1892. 

16°. 14165. a. 25.(14.) 

DE SILVA (Joseph). Italian Play entitled Rubina. 
6i^^3 [A drama in 3 acts.] pp. 20. Colombo, 
1892. 8°. 14165. g. 9.(4.) 

DE SILVA (Juset). See Jayaviea (J. L. and 
also S.). Qa®3 (535?S^C5®cS Upama Ratna- 
damaya, etc. 1888. 12°. 14165. h. 9.(7.) 

See Mendis (T. A.). ©iSgcsd cf©>d 

^ S(^Sd . . . Notes on Chevalier J. de Silva 
... by T. A. Mendis. 1888. 12°. 

14165. e. 12. 
DE SILVA (Jusey) B. See Vijayasekhara (M.) 
L. D., and De Silva (J.) B. Ganitawarnanawa 
e5-€^<3>£i|^-€^jS53S 1893. 16°. 14165. k. 6.(6.) 

DE SILVA (S. S.). See Horabhaeana. ©Est'od) 
S)d-S6o3 [An astrological work in 98 Sinhalese 
stanzas, edited by S. S. de Silva.] 1892. 8°. 

14165. d. 24.(4.) 



DE SILVA (Samuel). 6\q)»i© gzaicsacs (©acSca) 
[Bauddha-prakasa (°marga). Buddhist tracts 
in catechetical form.] 2 pt. C)i@©><3?39, £). ©. 
2433 [Welitota, 1890]. 16°, 14165. a. 12.(8.) 

DE SILVA (SiDOEis). See Susedta. QiS^jSiD 
©3<525*Sa23d' C3oa5a;SS5 . . . 1533 5(^0^3 .-s^i^ [The 
Sarivasthana of Susruta's Ayurveda, with an 
interverbal interpretation in Sinhalese by S. 
de Silva.] 1882. 8°. 14043. e. 18. 

DE SILVA (Simon), Mudaliyar. SeeKEELY ( ). 
Lessons on Domestic Economy, adapted . . . from 
Keely's " Domestic Economy " by S. De Silva, 
etc. 1891. 8°. 14165. d. 20. 



Second edition. 1893. 8°. 

14165. d. 21. 



See Robertson (W. R.). A Primer of 

Agriculture, etc. [Translated into Sinhalese by 
S. de Silva.] Third edition. 1886. 12°. 

14165. d. 11. 
Fourth edition. 1891. 12°. 

14165. d. 15. 

Fifth edition. 1893. 12°. 

14165. d. 16. 



Sixth edition. 1896. 12°. 

14165. d. 27. 

First, (Third— Fifth, Seventh, Eighth) 

Standard Reader, by S. De Silva. i2(^^^^Si 
{^s^tsS&'BSi — od©©:fi) K)?rf6\£)ift q-©®€)i^) 
9®3-g^©>:de33eJi) 6»a33>. See Ceylon. Depart- 
ment of Public Instruction. First ( — Eighth) 
Standard Reader. Pt. 1, 3, 4, 5, 7, 8. 188G, cic. 
12°. 14165. 1. 17. 



Second edition. 1887, e<c. 12°. 14165. 1. 18. 

Third edition. 1889,eic. 12°. 14165.1.19. 

Fourth edition. 1891, etc. 12°. 14165. k. 25. 

Fifth edition. 1891, etc. 12°. 14165. 1. 20. 

Sixth Edition. (Sixth Standard Reader 

. . revised by S. De Silva.) 1892, etc. 12°. 

14165. k. 26. 

Seventh edition. 1892, etc. 12°. 

14165. k. 27. 

Eighth edition. 1893, etc. 12°. 

14165. k. 28. 



53 



DE SILVA- 



-DE SILVA VAIDYARATNA 



54 



DE SILVA (Simon), MudaJhjar [continued). 
Kumarodaya Warnanawa, with its English trans- 
lation. A poem on the . . . honours paid to . . . 
the Prince of Wales on the occasion of his visit 
to Ceylon [in December 1875]. (sqj^oGMi/Di^oa 
8-g^V3ci:)a© etc.) pp. 24, 18. Colombo, 1876. 
8°. 14165. e. 4. 



A poem on the late [i.e. Sept, 1872] 



inundation [of the Kelani river], by S. D'Silva. 
<s>qE>^6 etc. [Gamvatura.] pp. 8. ^zsi0(e,® 
[Colombo,] 1872. 8°. 14166. i. 4. 



Sinhalese First Book. OjgSlG^S^fl OD&)® 



©0335 [Palamuveni Padampota.] pp. 40. Depart- 
ment of Public Instruction ; Colombo, 1890. 12°. 

14165. k. 18. 

Second edition. Colombo, 1890. 12°. 

14165. k. 19. 



Third edition. Colombo, 1891. 12°. 

14165. k. 20. 

Fourth edition. Colombo, 1891. 12^. 

14165. k, 21. 



Sixth edition. 



Ninth edition. 



Tenth edition. 



Colombo, 1891, 12°. 

14165. k. 22. 

Colombo, 1892. 12°. 

14165. k. 23. 

Colombo, 1893. • 12°. 

14165. k. 24. 



Sukhopadesaya, a sanitary Primer. Adapted 

. . . from "The Way to Health "... by Mudaliyar 
S. De Silva. e5©ii3)3o©^eac5 eic. Second edition, 
pp. 68. Department of Public Instruction ; Colombo, 
1886. 8°. 14165. c. 8. 



Third edition. Colombo, 1886. 8°. 

14165. c. 21. 

Fifth edition. Colombo, 1890. 8°. 

14165. c. 23. 

Seventh edition. Colombo, 1893. 8°. 

14165. c. 22. 



DE SILVA (Simon), Palliyeguruge. See Samu- 
DRiKA. sj3§ez553 iSiCXQiH etc. [Edited and pub- 
lished by P.'S. de Silva.] [1889.] 8°. 

14053. CO. 



DE SILVA {SiRimi ab) , Beruvalfi Gurunndnte. See 
Rahdla, Totagamuve. odSese^-CS^vSCO [Paravi- 
sandesa. Edited, with a commentary, by S. 3e 
Silva.] 1873. 8°. 14166. i. 5.(7.) 

DE SILVA (W. A.). See Vinayapitaka.— Maha- 
vagga. — Bodhihathd. oS€®C3^CCD<:jcO [Patich- 
chasamuppada, with commentaries, etc. Edited 
by W. A. de Silva.] 1895. 12°. 

14098. b. 21.(2.) 

DE SILVA (W. Arthur). Coco-nnt cultivation 
in Sinhalese . . , ©vciDC^SjS® [Polvevima.] 
pp. iv. 23. [Colombo,'] 1888. 12°. 

14166. d. 6.(3.) 

Cotton Cultivation in Sinhalese ... zng 

©jS® [Kapu-vevima.] pp. ii. 19. Colombo, 
1889. 12°. 14165. d. 6.(4.) 

Treatment of Cattle in Sinhalese . . . 

(S>Q<i)Si(S O3(3555o& [Gavamahisha -,palana.] 
pp. 24. Colombo, 1890. 12°. 14165. d. 6.(6.) 

DE SILVA DEVARAKKHITA (Don Andbis), Batu- 
vantuddve Pandit. See Devabakkhita {Don A. 
DE S.), Batuvantuddve. 



DE SILVA GTJNARATNA (Adrian) . 

(A. DE S.) 



See Gunaratna 



DE SILVA SAMAEASIMHA SIRIVARDHANA 
(Charles Daniel) and GABRIEL (K. D.). The 
Geography of Ceylon . . . (5 einaS 1^ sSia e) 
[Lankavarnana.] pp. 88, viii. Colombo, 1887. 
8°. 14165. 1. 16.(1.) 

DE SILVA SAMABASIMHA SIRIVARDHANA 

(Charles Daniel). Laukawarnanawa, a Geo- 
graphy of Ceylon . . . gSesoQ-^^-^ODe) Second 
edition [of the foregoing work], pp. iv. 88, viii. 
Colombo, 1892. 8°. 14166. 1. 15.(4.) 



DE SILVA SENEVIRATNE (Simon). 
viBATNA (Simon de Silt a). 



See Sene- 



DE SILVA VAIDYARATNA (M. Martins), Udan- 
See Vetala Bhatta. sSi^g^ocS [With 



mi I a . 



a preface, an interverbal interpretation, etc., in 
Sinhalese, by U. M. M. de Silva Vaidyaratna.] 
1890. 8°. 14072. cc. 45.(2.) 

x2 



55 DE SILVA VIJEVIKRAMA KUMARISIMHA- 



-DEVAMITTA 



56 



DE SILVA VIJEVIKRAMA KUMARASIMHA {Don 
Karous). See Mahanetea-prasada-mula Thkra, 
Vlddgama. Loveda Sangara, etc. [Accompanied 
by an interverbal interpretation by Don K. de S. 
V. Kumarasimha.] 1885. 8°. 14165. i. 11.(4.) 

Di'avya-namawali-akaradiya. cS);3 ?J5]®o 



QQ CtiSJodj^cO [A vocabulary of names of drugs: 
Sanskrit- Sinhalese, with an appendix of further 
names in Elu, Pali, Sanskrit, and Tamil, arranged 
in one alphabetical series and explained in Sin- 
halese.] pp.209. Eataluwa, ISdo. 8". 

14165. c. 20.(9.) 
DE SOYSA (N.). See . Aristotle [Problemata]. 
Aristotle's Problems. <^jS£S©>c)j'c)(^ c©??®a<§Mrf 
<gid&^^osS!3i6 gzad-g^cS [A translation of 
some of the problems from an English version, 
by N. de Soysa.] 1892. 8°. 14165. d. 17. 

DE SOYSA DISANAYAKA (Charles Henry). See 
CoPLESTON (R. S.), Bishop of Colombo. tS^i&ScQ 
. . , ©c3:Sc3 e)cs5s>3 c3®S)s:£) . . . ©cfc5a55^o(9>© 

CDoQca [A funeral sermon on the late C. H. 
de Soysa.] 1890. 16°. 14165. a. 25.(8.) 

See KuRE (W. V. D.), Mututantripatabendi- 

ndndyalikdra. A poetical work in memory of 
the late Mr. C. H. de Soysa. 2S>©®-g^C3g<i . 
1890. 8°. 14165. i. 22.(2.) 

©cds^d^gCse^-S^cffioS [(jl^ekurulu-sandesa. 

The ' Sparrow-message,' a poetical eulogy in 
138 stanzas, addressed to C. H. de Soysa 
from the village Kahandamodara.] pp. 24. 
\Colombo;\ 1891. 8°. 14165. 1. 15.(17.) 

DE SOYSA DISANAYAZA (Jane M. C). rac5 
6j©(^ sSsiaS [Gaja-sival-kathava. "The story of 
the elephant and the jackal," in 67 stanzas.] See 
De Soysa Disanayaka (M. F. M.) §8 25?©§ 
Q>6)Q^ 2S)(ioS [Followed by Gajasival-kathava, a 
similar poem by J. M. C. de Soysa.] pp. 12-20. 
1889. 8°. 14165. f. 29.(5.) 

See De Soysa Disanayaka (M. 

F. M.). gS 2a©§ S©d 533*3© C3K) 

racf fi©(^ ssida© .... 6,^,q)^ . . . gffio 
caoQvsr etc. 1890. 8°. 14165. i. 21.(1.) 

See Emoaltina-kumakiya. zaaSa 

©^oaQca [A criticism on the Muva-kavdu- 
sival-kathava and the Gaja-sival-kathava.] 
1 889. 8°. 14165. i. 15.(4.) 



DE SOYSA DISANAYAKA (M. Frances Mary). 

§S zS)©g 6©(^ «35C)3£) [Muva-kavdu-sival- 
kathava. A poem, in 86 stanzas, founded 
on the story of " the deer, the jackal, and the 
crow," the third one in the Hitopadesa. Followed 
by Gaja-sival-kathava, a similar poem by Jane 
M. C. de Soysa.] pp. 20. ©>sS53(e,(a) [Colombo,^ 
1889. 8°. 14165. f. 29.(5.) 



See Emgaltina-kumariya. zasQsi 

Sd^sgQcQ [A criticism on the Muva-kavdu- 
sival-kathava and the Gaja-sival-kathava.] 
1889. 8°. 14165. i. 15.(4.) 

g© SS1©g &B(i 233CS3© eeS) 

(S5C5 8©(^ Z53C33© ... 6(gQ)^ ... 0(5)0 

eJ3©2Cf ec^ocgg . . . ©03^55 [A collection 
of eulogistic letters and stanzas addressed 
to the Misses de Soysa on their two 
poems, the Muvakavdusivalkathava, by 
M. F. M. de Soysa, and the Gajasival- 
kathava, by J. M. C. de Soysa ; edited 
by Romanis Pieris Varnakula-suriya Guna- 
vardhana.] pp. 112,iv. [CoZomfeo,] 1890. 8°. 

14165. i. 21.(1.) 

DE SOYSA SAMARASEKARA (William H.). See 
Samarasekhara (W. H. de Soysa). 

DEVADUTE. 6^(^©g6^s:^ [Devadute. A re- 
ligious poem on the kinds of punishment that 
result from sinful acts.] pp. 8. ©'i3i3(e,S) 
[Colombo i\ 1870. 8°. 14165. h. 3.(8.) 

DEVAMITTA, Heyiyantuduve. See Dhammapada. 
The Dhammapada . . . With a Sinhalese trans- 
lation revised by Revd. H. Devamitta, etc. 1879. 
8°. 14098. c. 17. 



[Second edition.] 1889. 8°. 

14098. d. 32. 

See Dharmaratna, M. ^t9Si)jS csosgiS) 

(^Scs [Abhidharmartha-sangraha-suddhi. A 
criticism on H. Dovamitta's edition of the Abhi- 
dhammattha-sangaha.] 1893. 8°. 

14165. b. 21.(4.) 

See Dharmavibhagasankshepa. 8€)i)S«53 

CO C3o©»£S®£3t:S [Edited by H. Devamitta.] 1888. 
12°. 14165. a. 42.(3.) 

See DipANKARA called Boddhapfiya. C3233'?S5 

G2&?Si OQ,®g© • • . The Pajja Madhu . . . With 



57 



DEVAMITTA- 



-DEVARAKKHITA 



58 



the Sinhalese translation of the author. Edited 
by ... H. Devamitta, etc. 1887. 8°. 

14098. c. 

See ViMUKTisANQRAHA. Vioiuktisangraha 

. . . With explanatory notes, edited by H, Deva- 
mitta. [1891.] 12°. 14098. a. 21. 

DEVANANDA, Hokandara. See Suttanipata. — 
Mahdmangala-sutta. @E)D®®iS5(3 S^s^cO [Maha- 
mangala-siitra. The Pali text, followed by an 
extensive commentary in Sinhalese. Edited by 
H. Devananda.] 1894. 8°. 14098. d. 42.(3.) 

DEVARAKKHITA {Don Andeis de Silva) Batu- 

vantuddve. See Amarasimha. 55^3®(g«550<J5 
caDe3?S^cS [Edited with an introduction, and a 
commentary by Don A. de S. Devarakkhita 
Batuvantudave.] 1880. 8°. 14093. b. 1. 



See Ananda, of Abhayagiri. CsS)©2)S3 

O0CS2S5C3 [Saddhammopayana. Edited by 

Don A. de S. Devarakkhita Batuvantudave] 
1874. 8°. 14098. b. 6. 



See Anueuddha. cfs^diS) csasizacs C3(a 

cszd'^i^cs [Anuruddha-sataka, with an inter- 
verbal Sinhalese translation. Edited by Don 
A. de S. Devarakkhita Batuvantudave.] 1866. 
8°. 14033. b. 22.(1.) 



[Third edition.] 



1879. 8°. 
14033. bb. 17.(1.) 



[Fourth edition.] 1888. 8°. 

14033. bb. 41. 

See Balavataea. ^3QoB?do6 gq) ^©v^"^ 

csacs etc. [Elucidations, chiefly in Sinhalese, of 
portions of the Balavatara, with selections from 
the text, etc. Compiled and edited by Don A. 
de S. Devarakkhita Batuvantudave.] 1885. 8°. 

14098. a. 8. 



See Balavataea. Okondapola Sannaya. 

[Edited by Don A. de S. Devarakkhita Batu- 
vantudave.] 1888. 8°. 14165. 1. 1.(2.) 



SeeDAHAMGETAYA. ^K3®S3i9c3 cfc. [Edited 

with a glossary by Don A. de S. Devarakkhita 
Batuvantudave.] 1865. 12°. 14165. b. 5.(1.) 

See Dhammajoti, Sitindmaluve. Balawa- 

tara Sangraha . . . Edited by ... D. Jinaratana 



. . . Finally revised by D, A. De Silva Batu- 
wantudava, etc. 1889. 8°. 14098. d. 31. 



See Dhammarajaooeu, Thera. Sabda 

Binduwa. With a paraphrase . . . Revised by 
Batuwantudave Pandit. 1888. 12°. 

14098. a. 7.(2.) 

See DloHA-NiKAYA. — Mahd8atipa((hdna- 

sutta. ®cs53e3i5iofi)asD 'S^^ [Edited with a 
Sinhalese preface by Don A. de S. Devarak- 
khita Batuvantudave.] 1874. 12°. 

14098. b. 



/SeeJATAKAS. — Ummagga-jdiaka. The Um- 

magga Jataka. Edited by the Pandit Batu- 
wantudawa, etc. 1866. 8°. 14165. f. 3.(1.) 



Third edition. 1892. 8°. 

14165. f. 21, 

See Madhava, Son of Indukara. A 

treatise on diseases. With a Singhalese transla- 
tion by the Pandit D. A. de Silva Batuvantu- 
dav§... ©d)a)S:fi>cs©c3. 1875,1867. 8°. 

14043. d. 32. 

See Madhava, Son of Indukara. Madhava- 

nidana . . . Translated out of the Sanskrit by the 
late Pandit Batuvantudave, etc. 1893. 8°. 

14043. d. 46. 



See Mahanama. The Mahawansa . . . 

Translated and edited . . by H. Sumangala . . 

and Don A. De S. Batuwantudawa. 1883, 

1877. 8°. 14098. d. 18. 



See Mayura. caacfas^ C3(Ss5 gcaS oozsscs 



[Siirya-sataka. Edited with a Sinhalese preface 
by Don A. de S. Devarakkhita Batuvantudave.] 
1883. 8°. 14072. cc. 16. 

See Parakeama Bahu VI., King of Ceylon. 



Ruvanmala . . Edited with footnotes by Pandit 
Batuvantudave. 1892, etc. 8°. 14166. 1. 12, 

See Rahula, Totagamuve. Kavyasekhara 



. . . Edited by the Pandit Batuwantudave and . . . 
Sumangala. (1887.) 8°. 14165. i. 14. 

See Ramachandea Bhaeat! , . . t^zSfA 



eaozsjcs etc. [Bhakti-sataka. A Sanskrit poem 
with an iuterverbal translation into Sinhalese 



59 



DEVARAKKHITA- 



-DHAMMADHARA 



60 



by Sumangala. Edited by Don A. de S. 
Devarakkhita Batuvantudave.] 18G8. 8°. 

14033. b. 22.(2.) 

[Third edition.] 1885. 8°. 

14033. bb. 17.(2.) 

^— ^ See Ramachandea Bhaeati. ©8SXS>®d©3 
s53>®aS [Edited by Don A. de S. Devarakkhita 
Batuvantudave.] 1867. 8°. 14076. c. 39. 



[Another edition.] 1890. 8°. 

14076. b. 26. 

See Ranasgalle Theea. L6k5pakaraya 

©©J^iSSjJosSjadcO [With a commentary by M. 
Gunaratana. Revised by Don A. de S. Devarak- 
khita Batuvantudave.] 1872. 8°. 14165. b. 2.(2.) 



See SIlavamsa. Kachchayana Dhatuman- 

jusa. s35e)£)3CS?D cD3t5®^ei3 [Edited, with a 
translation into Sinhalese and into English, by 
Don A. de S. Devarakkhita Batuvantudave.] 
1872. 8°. 14098. c. 8. 

See SnsKUTA. tgffiiS53€)352d'©82sd' C3oC5a 

cS«» . . . C6a3Soo5j?f5© [Sarirasthana. Edited 
by Don A. de S. Devarakkhita Batuvantudave.] 
1882. 8°. 14043. e. 18. 



See Vedeha Theea. 8i^i35 caods®© 



55 (53 S> -•53 CSSS5SS5CS [Sidat-sangarave puratana 
sannaya. An old interverbal interpretation of 
the Sidatsaiigara. Edited by Don A. de S. Deva- 
rakkhita Batuvantudave.] 1877. 12°. 14165. k. 2. 

See ViETTEVE Mahatheea. tgs3'^(3 zsjdQj^cs 



[Guttila-kavya. Edited with a preface and 
commentary by Don A. de S. Devarakkhita 
Batuvantudave.] 1870. 12°. 14165. h. 1. 



Second edition. 



1886. 8°. 

14165. i. 13. 



See VoPAUEVA. e3S5©>Q5aC3:fsS5ca . . . Satas- 

slokeya. [Edited, with an interverbal translation 
into Sinhalese, by Don A, de S. D. Batuvantu- 
d.ave.] 1862. 8°. 14043. c. 12.(7.) 



See Vyasakaua. c)s)C32a3(5cS etc. [Edited 

by Batuvantudave Pandit. Second edition.] 1866, 
12°. 14076. b. 20.(1.) 



[Another edition, with somewhat 

extended selections from the Hitopadesa.] 1890. 
8°. 14072. cc. 46.(3.) 



DEVARAKKHITA [Don Andbis de Silva), Ba(u- 
vantuddve {continued). See Yogasataka. ©ojsa 
C3S5iS5cC . . . [With a Sinhalese interverbal inter- 
pretation by Don A. de S. Devarakkhita Batuvan- 
tudiva.] 1877. 8°. 14043. a. 3.(1.) 



6^02365? OS5!S5C2 



Edited 



and arranged with notes by the Pandit Batu- 
vantudave, etc. 1886. 8°. 14043. c. 35.(1.) 

DEVARAKSHITA DHARMAKIRTI. See Dhamma- 

KiXTi, Gadalddeniye. 

DEVASANDESA. ©^^^ ce2S^©>«^C3cs ©^e?8c5 
©C^cscsjacf s^s) [Deva - sandesa or Malyahan- 
kima. Stanzas on Vishnu and other gods, re- 
cited in invocatory ceremonies.] pp.9. [Kandy^ 
1893. 8°. 14165. b. 19.(29.) 

DEVATATIBASA. ©£^©353 ^Sea [Devatatibasa, 
A modern ethical poem, in 126 stanzas.] pp. 13. 
[Colomho,'] 1894. 8°. 14165. i. 23.(6.) 

DE ZILVA WICKREMASINGHE [Don M.), N. 
See Vikramasimha {Don M. de Zilva), N. 

DE ZOYSA (Gregory). See Greene (T.), eueces- 
sively Bishop of Norwich and of Ely. The Prin- 
ciples of Religion, etc. [Translated into Sinhalese 
by G. de Zoysa.] 1818. 8°. 14165. aa. 6. 

DE ZOYSA (Louis). See Colombo. — Colomho 
Museum. Catalogue of Pali, Sinhalese, & San- 
skrit Manuscripts in the Ceylon Government 
Oriental Library. [Compiled by L. de Zoysa.] 
1876. 8°. 11905. k. 21.(5.) 

A Catalogue of Pali, Sinhalese, and 

Sanskrit Manuscripts in the temple libraries of 
Ceylon. pp. iv. 31. Colomho, 1885. Fol. 

14096. f. 7. 

— Reports on the inspection of Temple 

Libraries [of Sanskrit, Pali, and Sinhalese MSS.] 
2 pt. Colomho, 1875, 1879. Fol. 14096. f. 6.(3.) 

DHAMMADHARA, Mddampe. Abhidharmamat- 
truka and Patthana Mattruka with commentary. 

(a^al/S) ®JS>a2553S £3C£5 o9:£)3?D ®3 3^8 2553©) 

[A list of contents, in Pali, of the Abhidhamma- 
pitaka ; followed by a Sinhalese commentary 
thereon,] pp, iv. 86, Colombo, 1889. 12°. 

14165. a. 58.(3.) 



61 DHAMMADINNA VIMALAKITTI- 



-DHAMMAKITTI 



62 



DHAMMADINNA VIMALAKITTI, called Siddhat- 
THA. See SiDDHATTHA, Pupil of Buddhappiya. 
C3S)I^S)i:is?sf5]233dcS [Saddliarmaratnakara. An 
amplified Sinhalese version, by Dh. Vimalakitti, 
of Siddbattha's Sarasangaha.] 1891. 8°. 

14165. c. 12. 

See Hardy (R. S.) A manual of 

Buddhism . . . translated from Singhalese MSS. 
(. . . Saddharmaratnakare, etc.) 1853. 8°. 

4506. e. 

DHAMMAJOTI, Sitindmaluve. Balawatara San- 
graba [a -work on Pali grammar founded on the 
Balavatara] composed [about A.D. 1750] by 
the Revd. S . . . Dhammajoti . . . Edited by the 
Revd. D. Jinarataua . . . Finally revised by 
D. A. De Silva Batuwantudava, etc. {'Si:>Q'iQ?S^^6 
«3£KgC6?co). pp. iv. 126. Pali and Sinhalese. 
Colombo, 1889. 8°. 14098. d. 31. 

DHAMMAJOTI, Veligama. See Samaeasekhara 
DiSANAYAKA (Tomis), Muhandiram. Ganga- 
rohanaya, '[edited] with a gloss by Weligama 
Dhammajjoti Unnanse, etc. 1876. 8°. 

14165. i. 2. 



See SuMiTTA Dhammakkhandha, M. g^cg 

-^Qzsid ©»es59o:f SjcStQ-s^gozaadca [Muni- 
gunalakara or Munigunalankara. Edited by 
V. Dhammajoti.] 1889. 12°. 14165. a. 58.(4.) 

DHAMMAEITTI, Polonnaruve. Dathavanso, or the 
History of the Tooth Relic [in 415 Pali stanzas], 
with its Sinhalese paraphrase by Acariya Dharma- 
kirti Maha Terunnanse of Pulastinagara A.B. 1762 
[A.D. 1219-20]. Edited by Asabha Tissa, etc. 
C32S3?S^ e3(Ss3q,c£D©oe3c:) pp. 6, 111. Kelaniya, 
1883. 8°. 14098. c. 18. 

DHAMMAKITTI, Gadalddeniye. [For editions of 
the Balavatara, traditionally ascribed to Gadala- 
deniye Dhammakitti, see Balavatara.] 

Nikaya Sangrahawa or Sasanawataraya, a 

History of Buddhism in India and Ceylon by 
Dewarakshita Dharmakirti Mahathera [called also 
Jayabahu Mahathera], who lived . . . 1378-97 a.d. 
Edited by N. Don M. De Zilva Wickremasinghe 
. . . With an Appendix (oSt§e9 caScgtSjQ) 
by Weliwi^iye Dhammaratana Sami. (^asJDca 



coeXsjsnS ©>cs5©a:} eaoe3JS5)t)2ri3(>c3) pp. viii. 48. 
Qovernment Printer ; Colombo, 1890. 8°. 

14165. e. 13. 

C3S)i)®3 (3Q2333<5cS [Saddharmalankara. 



A compilation of Buddhist stories in Sinhalese, 
mostly from Vedeha Thera's Pali work Rasa- 
vahini. Pt. 1 edited by Mahagoda Ji^anissara, 
Pt. 2, etc., by Kalutara Sarananda.] 3 pt. 
©2550(3® 2433, etc. [Colombo, 1889, etc.] 8°. 

14165. b. 12. 

In progress. The work was compiled in the 14th century. 

(f 555335.255 SoC3 ®^C5a2S5DC) [Anagata- 

vamsa-desana. A discourse on the future age 
and the advent of Maitreya Buddha, extracted 
from Dhammakitti's Saddharmalankara, xxiv. 5.] 
pp. 50. ®2533(g® [Colombo,] 1883. 12°. 

14165. a. 42.(2.) 

[Another edition.] pp. 32. Colombo, 

1890. 8°. 14165. i. 16.(4.) 



§©S)^C33 ©33 ©CS5©Sif e,?S5C55-€^ «^<fJd 



o^^cS [Buddheniya-vata called also here Dana- 
guna-darpana. An edition of the tale in 
Dhammakitti's Saddharmalankara xi. 4. Fol- 
lowed by a poem founded on it, and composed, 
in 113 tetrastichs, by Kottagoda Snguna-tissa.] 
pp. 24. ®(£53«9i£3 [Matara,] 1895. 12°. 

14165. f. 38.(1.) 

?S5-23^o3©©(e,'i^ 2S5c53©e£S^© [Nandiya- 



velanda-kathavastuva. The story of the mer- 
chant Nandi and his faithful wife, extracted 
from Dhammakitti's Saddharmalankara, xxii. 1.] 
pp. 14. [Colombo,] 1897. 12°. 14165. f. 38.(2.) 

The story of Queen Patmavati. od'2)3 



Q&[iiic] aS3cb3©ds5© [Padmavati Kathavastuva. 
A tale extracted from Dhammakitti's Saddhar- 
malankara v. 5, and edited by Kataluve Su- 
mangala.] pp. 16. <s>o(i<§^ [Gallc,] 1887. 8°. 

14165. e. 11.(2.) 

e3s5S)3©d5 ®d'82Xt©>crf . . . «a;5o© etc. 



[Padmavati-devinge kathava. Another edition 
of the foregoing tale, with a different introduc- 
tion.] pp. 16. [Colombo,] 1892. 8°. 

14165. f. 37. 

See Padmavati. oj3JS)3©4^ asss50© 



[Padmavati-kathava. A poem founded on the 



6B 



DHAMMAKITTI- 



-DHAMMANANDA 



64 



foregoing tale of Queen Padmiivati, in Dhamma- 
kitti's Saddharmalankara.] 1869. 8". 

14165. f. 5.(2.) 

e£-I^^C?zS53 t)tS^E) [Svarnatilaka-vas- 

tuva. An edition of tke tale in Saddharma- 
lankara, xi. 3.] pp. 15. ©vffljog,® [Colombo,^ 
1888. 16°. 14165. f. 28.(1.) 

See Hakdt (R. S.) A manual of Budkism 



. . . translated from Singhalese MSS. (. . . Sadliar- 
nialankare, etc.) 1853. 8°. 4505. e. 



The Story of Three Friends, ^^zsd" c3ffi5i6 



iSJfioS [Tun-yahalu-kathava. A poem, in 104 
stanzas, founded on the tale Tunyahalu-vastuva 
in Dhammakitti's Saddharmalankara, viii. 1, or 
in the Rasavahini, i. 3.] pp. 14. 0)(^<9n(^ 
[Galle,] 1886. 12°. 14165. f. 12.(1.) 



See ViJATASiMHA, Vtravanni Mudiydnseldge. 



SjcrfcSOS^g gSs5 [A poem founded on the Tun- 
yahalu-vastuva, and preceded by an abstract of 
the story in prose.] [1894.] 8°. 

14165. f. 29.(19.) 

DHAMMAKITTI, Udugampola Suvannajotyasabha 
Siripavara. i^qQ^ <I^CJ:flcX3 £325 CpS [sic] fioOfJig 
sS^n^CJlSeitSJ© [Knladharma-dipani. An 
ethical work condemning the imitation of foreign 
manners and customs. It is interspersed with 
quotations from Pali and Sanskrit works, and is 
followed by a list of native names for selection 
when giving names to children.] pp. 26. ©vsSiJg,® 
[Colombo,] 1897. 8°. 14165. f. 42. 

DHAMMAKKHANDA, Gintota. See Kakusandha. 
Dhatuwansaya . . . [Edited by G. Dhammak- 
khanda.] [1890.] 8°. 14165. e. 14. 



See Sankaea Acharya. CJ^^doesQzscS eic. 

[Edited with an interverbal interpretation and 
commentary by G. Dhammakkhanda.] 1890. 
8^ 14072. CO. 45.(1.) 

DHAMMAKKHANDA, Tal-Arambe. ^ssd'^§S5 
c55s3>sS3c3 [Andabuta-jatakaya. A poem founded 
on the Andhabhiitajataka, an episode in the 
Kunalajataka. Edited by S. de Alwis.] pp. i. 18. 
Colombo, 1866. 8°. 14165. f. 5.(1.) 

The poem was compoted in or about A.D. 1865. 



DHAMMALANKARA, called Sugatasasanadhaja 

VlNAYACHARIYA. £3 S) 2)D ©o S SS5 ^ 233 J6\CS (fl . . . 

af'aooazaodoeSSazn . . . cs3©2s:t©K)sd'6\d SSzsjr 
. . . 255(g £)f;®ii^«3^D©S [A Buddhist sermon, 
delivered at Galle.] pp. 10. (353(^<§^(^ [Galle,] 



1888. 8° 



14165. b. 10.(3.) 



DHAMMALANKARA SUMANATISSA, Bulatgama. 
The Baddegama Controversy [between the Bud- 
dhists headed by Dhammalankara Sumanatissa 
and the Christians by G. Parsons and others. 
Edited by Dhammalankara Sumanatissa.] S)cf<9MCf 
en® ©a«^c3 [Baddegama-vadaya] etc. pp. 70. 
Galle, 1865. 12°. 14165. b. 7.(1.) 

DHAMMALOKA, Eatmaldne. See GuuolugomL 
Dharmapradipika . . . Edited by . . . Dharmaloka 
of Ratmalana, etc. 1886. 8°. 14098. c. 23. 

The Sanskrit Sabdamala or declensions of 



Sanskrit nouns ... by the Pandit Revd. Ratma- 
lane Dharmal5ka Terunnanse . . . and his pupil 
Revd. K. Dharmiirama Unnanse of Ratmalana, 
etc. (c3oC32S)a25> ;5aS^®3(33© [Samskrita-sabda- 
mala], etc.) pp. iii. 53. Sansh. and Sinhalese. 
Colombo, 1876. 8°. 14165. 1. 10. 



[Another copy.] 



14093. b. 7. 



DHAMMANANDA, Kiramba. Vibatti Maldama. 
S5)sJ' <S)(^q<i) ("a garland of cases"). See Vedeha 
Til era. The Sidath Sangarawa . . . [and the 
Vibat-maldama by K. Dhammananda], translated 
into English with . . . appendices [containing the 
Sinhalese originals], etc. pp. 91-106, 128-132. 
1852. 8°. 14165. 1. 24. 



[Another copy.] 



12907. c. 18. 



DHAMMANANDA, Valdai. See Medhakkara. 
£223d'jS5 ts€^?Si S^QS^CZ [Jinacharita, with 
a Sinhalese interverbal interpretation. Edited 
by V. Dhammananda.] 1886. 8°. 

14098. c. 21.(2.) 

See Vedeha Thera. Samanta Kiita War- 

nan4 . . . Translated . . . and edited by the Rev. 
W. Dhammananda, etc. 1890. 8°. 

14098. c. 45. 



65 



DHAMMAPADA- 



-DHAMMARATANA 



66 



DHAMMAPADA. Tho Dhatnmapada or Principles 
of morality. With a Sinhalese translation, 
revised by.Revd. H. Devamitta, e<c. (Q®i)a^cS 
eara eazsd'.'i^c?) pp. xi. 140. Colombo, 1879. 8°. 

14098. c. 17. 

[Second edition.] pp. iv. 137. Colombo, 

1889. 8°. 14098. d. 32. 

DHAMMARAJAGURTJ, Thera. oS)^ ©^© [Sabda- 
bindu. A grammatical work (in 21 Pali stanzas) 
of the school of Kachchayana, with a Sinhalese 
verbal interpretation by Nanatilaka Tissa. Edited 
by BandaramuUe Amarasiha.] pp. 12. ©.255a(g® 
[Colombo,'] 1888. 8°. 14098. o. 40.(2.) 

According to the Sdsanavamsa, the author of this work was 
King Kyachchd, who reigned at Arimaddanapura, Burmah, 
1482 A.D. 

Sabda Binduwa. With a paraphrase [in 

Sinhalese, compiled and] edited by the Revd. 
M. Vipulasara . . . Revised by Batuwantudawe 
Pandit {tz'd^^ C3;S35 oSlq S^©). pp. ii. 38. 
Colombo, 1888. 12°. 14098. a. 7.(2.) 

DHAMMAEAKKHITA, Lenadora. See Majjhima- 
NiKAYA. — Chullavedalla - sutta. g QQ © (^ «^ qq 
^a)GQ [Chullavedalla - sutra. The Pali text, 
edited with a Sinhalese interverbal interpretation 
and translation by Dhammarakkhita.] [1897.] 8°. 

14098. 0. 73.(2.) 

DHAMMARAMA, K., Pupil of Bhammdloha. See 
Dhammaloka, Ratmaldne. The Sanskrit Sabda- 
mala ... by ... Dharmaloka . . . and bis pupil 
Revd. K. Dharmarama Unnanse of Ratmalana, 
etc. 1876. 8°. 14165. 1. 10. 

See GuEULUGOMi. Dharmapradipik4 . . . 

Edited by . . . Dharmaloka and K. Dharmardma, 
etc. 1886. 8°. 14098. o. 23. 



See Jatakas. The 550 Births of Lord 

Buddha . . . [An edition, revised by K. Dham- 
marama.] 1893, etc. 4°. 14165. ff. 1. 



See KuMABADASA. Jdnakiharana . . . 

restored into metre . . . and edited with the 
revised " Sanna," by K. Dharmdrama. 1891. 
8». 14072. oc. 47. 



DHAMMARAMA, K,, Pupil of Dkammdloka (con- 
tinued). iSce Pali-nama-varaneoilla. oO(S) ?S^d® 
S<52S5i«S(^e «2n <p§)a)05 QdiS^iS^Q (Edited 
with notes and an explanatory translation by . . . 
Dharmarama, etc.) 1895. 8'. 14098. c. 42. 



See Rahula, Totagamuve. Moggalldna 



Panchikd Pradipa . . . Revised and edited by 
Sri Dharmdrdma, etc. 1896. 8°. 14166. 1. 27. 



Siksha Sangraha or First book of 

Sanskrit ... (S8353D esSxgesi? pp.60. {Colombo'], 
1896. 12". 14166. k. 35. 

DHAMMARATANA, Baddegama. See Dipankara 
called BuDDHAPpiTA. ®af)3(5^aS8 eazsj'js^co 
[Edited, with annotations by M. Sumangala and 
B. Dhammaratana.] 1891. 8°. 14098. d. 39. 

DHAMMARATANA, Mlripenne. See Samaea- 
SKKHAEA Disanataka (J.) Sausaddam Wadaya, 
or a discussion about the mete [«!>] of . . . Sau- 
saddam [by M. Dhammaratana and others]. 1873. 
8°. 14165. 1. 2.(1) 



®(ft5oiz5d'®s£)' ai)2)do>?S5 csaSad" 



SQzsd' ■4Si6-&^Qq gSzsj'cD [The works of Mihiri- 
penne Dhammaratana, preceded by a short 
biography. Edited by William Perera Rana- 
simha.] pp. viii. 80. ©>sS53(gi® \_Colombo,] 
1867. 8°. 14165. i. 5.(2.) 



Life of Dhammaratana of Miripenna with 

[English] translations of a few of his poems, 
pp. 14. GaUe, 1868. 8°. 10606. bb. 2. 

DHAMMARATANA, Velivitiye. See Dhammakitti, 
Ga4alddeniye. Nikdyasaiigrahawa . . . With an 
appendix (oSiSoQ caScgSoS) by Weliwitiye 
Dhammaratana Sdmi. 1890. 8°. 14166. e. 13. 

iSee Kalidasa. i§ zsioQ.i^iB . . . S£a[i' 

zsid4^Q^ @x^®"S)3tDo3 [Srutabodha, followed 
by a section of Kedara's Vnttaratnakara. Both 
edited, with a preface, an interverbal interpreta- 
tion, etc., in Sinhalese, by V. Dhammaratana.] 
1887. 8°. 14063. co. 46.(1.) 

See Paeakkama Pandita. Thupavansaya 

. . . edited by W. Dhammaratana, etc. 1889. 8°. 

14166. e. 15. 



67 



DHAMMARATANA 



DHARMARATNA 



68 



DHAUMARATANA, Vdivitiye {contmued) . Cf 85^ (5 
<§8333J a(3®«53cOQQ Akshara SiksM. [A first 
reader for vernacular schools.] pp. 32. Colombo, 
1893. 12°. 14165. k. 13. 

DHAMMAEATANA TISSA, Migamuve. See Ano- 
KUDDHA. Abhidharmarthasangraha Sanna . . . 
Edited . . . with the help of M. Dhammaratana 
Tissa. 1897. 8°. 14098. coc. 6. 

DHAMMASENA. See Dahamgetata. ^an^cOiQca 
etc. [With a commentary by Dhammasena.] 
1865. 12°. 14166. b. 5.(1.) 



[Another edition.] 1887. 



12°. 
14165. b. 14.(2.) 



£aS)i|)i)i53:>2S^3Sgc33 6^?S53©es>js5 6?s>iS')o 

£)go3 [Saddharmaratnavali, also called Ratana- 

valiya. A Sinhalese work in the form of an 

amplified version of Buddhaghosa's Dhamma- 

pada-atthakatha, itself a Pali commentary on 

the Dhammapada. Edited, with occasional brief 

notes, by Veragama Punchi-Bandara.] [Colombo,] 

1887, etc. 8°. 14165. b. 1. 

In progress. 

e®§© 253c5j©£3'^ [Dambadiva-katha- 

vastu. " Indian tales " being an extract from 
Dhammasena's Saddharmaratnavali, containing 
the five tales Udeni-vastuva , Ghoshaka-sitdnange 
utpatti-kathdva, Sdmdvatlngehathdva, Vdauladattd- 
vange kathdva, and Mdgandl-vaatiiva (nos. 16-20) . 
Edited by K. L. Perera.] pp. 56. (^-iSit^S) 
[Colombo], 1887. 8°. 14165. f. 16. 

DHAMMASIEI. Kudusika [i.e. Khudda-sikkha] 
by the Ven. Dharmasiri . . . with [an interverbal 
Sinhalese] paraphrase by the Ven. Dimbulagala 
Medhankara. Revised by the Rev. B. Sume- 
dhankara ... i^gQzsj etc. pp. iv. 172. Pali 
and Sink. Colombo, 1894, 8°. 14098. d. 43. 

The preface states that the Sinhalese interpretation was 
made " about 589 years ago." 

DHAMMATILAKA., Abbot of Sirivaddhandrdma. 
See Jagara, Thera. Q&ai^tsoasSi Sg^SzatioS 
[Translated into Sinhalese by Dhammatilaka.] 
[1889.] 8°. 14165. b. 15. 



DHAMMATILAKA, Koggala. See Sahaeasekhara 
DiSANAYAKA (T.). Sausaddam Wadaya or a dis- 
cussion about the mete [sic] of . . . Sausaddam 
[by K. Dhammatilaka and others]. 1873. 8°. 

14165. 1. 2.(1.) 

DHAMMATILAKA, Mddampe. zsiBQzSid [Kav- 
lakara. A panegyrical poem, in 124 stanzas, 
on Lankagoda Sirisaddhammavamsapala Dhlra- 
nanda.] pp. 16. e.aa3(ei® [Colombo,] 1890. 8°. 

14165. 1. 15.(8.) 

DHARMAFALA, Hevdvildrana. ^a^e) c5Q6®es>3 
©>a3S ... zncSo gSusri^cO [Dambadiva Jaya- 
mahabodhi . . . katha-pravritti. A Buddhist 
account of the sacred Bodhi tree at Buddhagaya 
in India.] pp. 34. ©v«553@S) . . . S]S)SS 2438 
[Colombo, 1894.] 12°. 14165. a. 58.(17.) 

[Third edition.] pp. 21. ©»333D(g® . . . 

§aaS 2438 [Colombo, 1894.] 12°. 

14165. a. 68(18.) 

DHAEMARATNA, M. See Anuruddha. Abhi- 
dharmartha Sangraha . . . with a paraphrase [in 
Sinhalese] . . . Revised by M. Dharmaratna. 

($^al-®3i£) C3S<9S5ce [1891.] 8°. 

14098. c. 47. 

^{fta(i)3S eao(5QS5 c£g§ca [Abhi- 

dharmartha-samgraha- suddhi. A criti- 
cism on Heyiyantuduve Devamitta's edition 
of Anuruddha's Abhidhammattha-sangaha, 
giving variants of the text.] pp. 18. 
©.2553 e^ [Colombo,] 1893. 8°. 

14165. b. 21.(4.) 

See BuDDHAGHOSA. Visuddhimarga . . . 



with commentary, etc. [Edited by M. Dharma- 
ratna.] 1888, etc. 8°. 14098. dd. 3. 



See Pasmula-Mahasami. Bliesajja Man- 
. [Edited by M. Dharmaratna and others.] 

14098. b. 17. 



jusa . 

[1889,] etc. 8° 



[Another edition.] [1892.] 



8°. 
14165. b. 



16. 



See Rahula, Totagamuve. ©e^daSsMCSOji 

2533 ©23 03 [Chaturaryasatya-kavya, accompanied by 
M. Dharmaratna's paraphrase.] 1897. 12°. 

14165. a. 66.(4.) 

See SuKEA. Sukranetisaraya [sic] . . . 

with a paraphrase in Sinhalese by M. Dharma- 
ratne . . . ^sg^aSdicsodoa etc. 1886. 8°. 

14038. c. 35. 



69 



DHARMARATNA- 



-DICTIONARIES 



70 



DHARMARATNA, M. (^continued). See Vinata- 
PITAKA. — Mahavagga. — Bodhihathd. oSSScs 
^ca3<^cO [An illustrated edition by M. Dharma- 
ratna.] [1896.] 8°. 14098. d. 45.(4.) 



Gahapatiwibhaga and Magadhibhaahawa. 



coenes^fl ©cdicpoq caon ©araS «53©d8 [A treatise 
on caste, written as a reply to W. P, Rana- 
simha's article regarding the origin of the"Govi" 
caste.] pp. 20. ®s553(3ia) \.Oolomhoi\ 1896. 4°. 

14165. cc. 2. 

Madyawibhagaya (©e^ Stt5oenoQ). [A 



treatise on the evil of drinking and smoking.] 
pp. viii. 64. Colombo, 1893. 8°. 14165. d. 23. 

§(32S3l/es<f53 2S5o3 ©>£S)©gJ ... cS(S8a3 

[Miilakarmasthana, called also Gihivata. A 
treatise on Kammatthdna meditation, for the 
guidance of Buddhist lay-devotees, translated 
from the Burmese by M. Dharmaratna.] pp. 18. 
[Golombo,] 1893. 8°. 14165. a. 58.(14.) 

&^'i'^ SjScsbScS [Nirvana-vinischaya. A 

discourse on the Buddhist Nirvana.] See Rahula, 
Totagamuve. €)S3d)CaSc3Q5M iS53S;soQ [Chatnr- 
aryasatya-kavya, efc] pp. 20-55. 1897. 12°. 

14165. a. 66.(4.) 

DHARMASENA, K. P. W. See ViiTTivfi Maha- 
THEEA. Guttila Jataka . . . edited by K. P. W. 
Dharmasena. 1891. 12°. 14165. f. 13.(4.) 

DHARMASIRI (P. L.). The Colombo Horse Races, 
1891. ©>j553(g,3) Cfg^scf S(fl<^® [Kolamba Asun- 
vihidlma. A poem in 24 tetrastichs.] pp. 4. 
[Colombo,] 1891. 8°. 14165. h. 11.(3.) 

DHARMAVIBHAGA SANKSHEPA. £)|)®©tt53ffi» 
C3o©'!;^ocS [Dharmavibhaga-sankshepa. A trea- 
tise on the five skandhas, or "elements of being," 
according to Buddhism, interspersed with Pali 
quotations from the Canon ; supposed to have been 
written by a chief monk of the monastery Lanka- 
senevirat-pirivena. Edited by H. Devamitta.] 
pp. 57. [Colombo,'] 1888. 12°. 14165. a. 42.(3.) 

SHIRAITAITDA, Lanhagoda Sirisaddhammavamsa- 
pdla. See Dhammatilaka, M. zsi&(^zsi6 [Kav- 
lakara. A panegyrical poem on L. S. Dhira- 
nanda.] 1890. 8°. 14165. i. 15.(8.) 



BIAS (Henry). Our Buddhist Schools. qf®d 
©>5)i© 03dbea3(33 [An appeal for contributions 
towards the maintenance of Buddhist schools.] 
pp. 7. [Colombo, 1896.] 8°. 14165. k. 36. 

DIAS (James). attS^^&S &&Q(SiS) ®63C,3S 
£)4^2S^3£) ©caQjsf ©©cassJ ®0(gcod SfeSsidoa 
[Panadure Vaisakha-mangalya-varnana or Vesak- 
pelahara-vistaraya. A eulogy, in 68 stanzas, on 
the festivals held at Panadura on the Buddha's 
birth-day.] pp. 8, i. Colombo, 1889. 8". 

14165. b. 19.(9.) 

DIAS (S. W.). See Senanayaka (C). The Sig- 
halese Hymnal .... to which are appended a 
few hymns by . . . S. W. Bias, etc. 1888. 8°. 

14165. a. 19. 



Fourth edition ... Enlarged. 1889. 

8°. 14165. a. 20. 

DIAS ABESIMHA (James) . «53®®©d<^ ©©iS<^a 
caocgcocs [Kamachchheda-vaidyasangraha.] A 
medical tracts [in Sinhalese prose] on the 
restraint of sensuality, pp. 24. Colombo, 1 863. 
12°. 14166. e. 7.(1.) 

DIAS BANDARABTAYAKA (Robert Wilson). See 
Alagitavanna Mcjkaveti. Subhasita . . . para- 
phrased by R. W. Bias. 1869. 12°. 

14165. h. 3.(5.) 

DICTIONARIES. A Vocabulary and Help to 
Conversation in the English and Sinhalese 
languages. <§o^Q ca£65 fioSSJ© zsi&3®*za3®Q 
Cozaocig . . . ©£l20 ©V03S3 pp. 32. Chris- 
tian Vernacular Education Society; Colombo, 1889. 
16°. 14165. k. 34.(1.) 

[Another edition.] pp. 32. Christian 

Literature Society; Colombo, 1896. 16°. 

14165. k. 34.(2.) 



A vocabulary of the English, Sinhalese 

and Tamil languages. SoCD© e^t^&dsSi csac^g 
(§oc§B SosnQ ©1^®© . , . &£)?s:)6\a3S5cs pp. 

64. Christian Verna<:ular Education Society ; 
Colombo, 1891. 16°. 14165. k. 6.(3.) 

[Another edition.] pp. 64. Christian 

Literature Society; Colombo, 1895. 16°. 

14165. k. 6.(7.) 
F 2 



71 



DlGHA-NIKAYA- 



-DlPANKAEA 



72 



DIOHA-NIKAYA. — Chakhavalii -slhandda-sutta. 
Chakkawatti Sihanada Sutta [Digha. III. 3j 
with a Singhalese [interverbal] praphase [sic] . . . 

[Chakravartti-simhanada-siitra.] pp. xv. Gl. 
Pali and Sink. Colombo, 1895. 8°. 

14098. c. 69.(8.) 



Mahaparinibbdna-sutia. Mahaparinirwana 

Siitraya [DIgha.II. 3], with a Sinhalese transla- 
tion [by Akade Vipassi, and] revised by Rev. 
Pafinananda of Induruwa ... C32rfsS^ C3(P-3> 
©'CTiJoS^E'a-g^ g>3)cs pp. vi. 249. Pah and 
Sink. [Colombo,'] 1887. 8°. 14098. c. 24.(2.) 



Mahdsamaya-sutta. gd)-S^ casrfjS^ tSi€^?S> 

®e550C3§)o3 SS)ca [Mahasamaya-sutta (DIgha. 
II. 7) , with the Sinhalese introduction called 
" Nidana-kathava/^ and an interverbal inter- 
pretation; followed by a story in exaltation of 
the s^dta.] pp. iv. 29. Pali and Sink. [Colombo,] 
1891. 8°. 14098. c. 68.(2.) 

This it one of the Suttas included in the Faritta. 

®C530C3®ca ^gigcs <3fj§ 55q){£5S> [Another 

edition of the Mahasamaya-sutta (DIgha. II. 7), 
followed by six suttas from the Sutta-nipata, 
all accooapanied by interverbal interpretations 
ipadagata sanna), the first sutta alone being 
preceded by its Sinhalese introduction {Niddna- 
kathd).] pp. 68. ®sai(gi® [Colombo,] 1895. 
8°. 14098. d. 45.(2.) 

Mahdsatipatthdna-sutta. 2) £553 S3 tS o S)3 sS^ 

^a)cS [Mahasatipatthana-sutta (DIgha. II. 9), 
edited; with a Sinhalese preface, by Don A. de 
Silva Devarakkhita Batuvantudave. Followed 
by a Pali- Sinhalese vocabulary, compiled by 
Louis-Arachchi of Kolonnava.] pp. iv. 55. 
[Colombo,] 1874. 12°. 14098. b. 

632^20 CSif^SS ®C553e3^aS^0 5S^ S^os 



[Another edition of the Mahasatipatthana-sutta, 
with the Sinhalese interverbal interpretation tra- 
ditionally ascribed to Daramitipola Maha-Nayaka 
Thera. Edited with a preface in Sinhalese.] 
pp. ii. 128. ©as33©a [Colombo,] 1883. 8°. 

14098. c. 20.(2.) 

The chief eider Daramitipola lived in the reign of King 
Kirti Sri Rdjasimha (1747—80). 

®0>-53£a^o©db3?J> 5^!5) £3 23CJ'^o3 [Another 

edition, with the same Sinhalese interpretation. 



Revised, with a preface in Sinhalese, by H. 
Jayatilaka.] pp. 131. Colombo, 1888. 8°. 

14098. c. 41.(2.) 

S)(£53C3^CCi±3 2J5 S5?)'^ [The Pali text 



of the Mahasatipatthana-sutta.] See De Alwis 
GuNATiLAKA (Don A.) ©iS")£) 9oic;3>d^ ^ozSoO 
[Bauddha - pratipatti - dipani, etc. Enlarged 
edition.] pp. 23-59. 1890. 12°. 14165. a. 58.(6.) 



[Another edition.] pp. 23-59. 1895. 12°. 

14098. a. 29.(2.) 



[Another edition in larger type.] pp. 

22-103. 1897. 12°. 14098. a. 29.(3.) 

Sigdlovdda-sutta. S&S)!^(£ s^^Q^tjS . . . 



Qs53©e3©3<q ^i3)CQ [Sigalovada- (or Sigalaka-) 
sutta, called also Gihiviuaya, being the 31st sutta 
(i.e. III. 8) of the DIgha-nikaya, with an intro- 
duction and an interpretation in Sinhalese. 
Edited, with notes, by Tangalle Jinaratana, so 
as to be useful for the instruction of laymen.] 
pp. 2, 62. Colombo, 1882. 8°. 14098. c. 20.(1.) 

See Janananda, Mohottivatte. gg) 

qi^&(^&d ■ ■ • ^&S>:S^zQ csSc^es^oS [Gihi- 
vinaya-sangraha, or the second part of the 
Buddha-edahilla. A catechism founded on 
the Sigalovada-sutta.] 1894. 16°.- 

14165. a. 62. 

DINATARA-KA-THAVA. ^5S5S5c5 zS52553© [Dina- 
tara-kathava. A tale in verse founded on one 
of the Singhasan battlsi, edited by M. P. P.] 
pp. 30. Colombo, 1870. 12°. 14165. f. 6.(7.) 

DIP ANKARA, called Buddhappiya. ®k>3 djoSS 
cazXt^S^oe [Maha-rupasiddhi or Riipasiddhi. A 
work on Pali grammar, with an extensive inter- 
pretation, or sanna, in Sinhalese. Edited, with 
annotations, by M. Sumahgala and B. Dhamma- 
ratana.] 2 pt. ®j5)3<giS) [Colombo,] 1891-97. 

8°. 14098. d. 39. 

In progress. 

cozrf^D e3vPo5 cCfc^Q© ... The Pajja 



Madhu Pali Poetry [104 stanzas in praise of 
the Buddha and Buddhism], by the Venerable 
Buddhapriya. With the Sinhalese translation 
of the author. Edited by the Revd. H. Deva- 
mitta, etc. pp. iv. 46. Colombo, 1887. 8°. 

14098. c. 



73 



DISANAYAKA- 



-EPHEMERIDES 



74 



DISANAYAEA {Don Cornklis). ■^(iQ®2Qca 
[Kallainalaya. A comic poem on women, in 114 
stanzas. Third edition.] pp. 13. C53(^©C^ 
iGalle,] 1884. 8°. 14166. i. 11.(1.) 

Prattyataranga malaya. ^^x%?Si6<Si ®0(5o3 

[Pratya-taranga-malaya. A poem containing 
riddles and their solutions, iu 103 twin stanzas.] 
pp. 26, Matara, 1891. 8°. 14166. f. 20. 

^isSB(^Qo^36® [Unchillavarama] . "Swing- 
ing songs." pp. 6. sn3(^©\(^ [Galle,] 1885. 8°. 

14165. h. 11.(1.) 

DISANAYAKA {Don Lavaeenti). 63ci3^ (Si®'Ji 
SedsidcO [Siripada-gaman-vistaraya. A poem, 
in 98 stanzas, descriptive of the pilgrim's way 
to Adam's Peak.] pp. 14. ©iZ533(e,S) IGolombo,] 
1891. 12°. 14166. e. 19.(1.) 

DON BASTIAN (C). See Bastian, C. Don. 

DON JOHN or JUAN. See John, Don, of Talduva. 

DTTIRSMA (Duiraed). See Duiesma (Maetin). 
Kort ontwerp van de Leere de Waarheid . . . [by 
M. Duirsma, H. Mentes, and D. Duirsma, e^c] 
1744. 8°. 14165. a. 27. 

DTJIBSMA (Maetin). Kort ontwerp van de Leere 
der Waarheid [by Martin Duirsma, Hillebrand 
Mentes, and Duirard Dnirsma] . . . Overgeset in 
de Singaleese Tale . . . door Johannes Philippus 
.Wetzelius, eic. pp. 12, 243. Colombo, 1744-. 8°. 

14166. a. 27. 

[Second edition.] pp. 14, 202. Colombo, 

1790. 8°. 14166. aa. 4. 

DITSSiLA-KATUEA. sdSe iS5??5c5 [Dusslla- 
katura. ' The scissors of the impious," a Bud- 
dhist tract directed against Buddhist monks 
who lead an irreligious life.] Pt. I. ©ijsjo^Ei 
[Colombo,'] 1897. 12°. 14166. a. 66.(2.) 

EMGALTINA-KUMARIYA, pseud. zsjoQiS SdoaQc: 
[Kavya-vajrayudha. A criticism, in 70 stanzas, 
on the two poems " Muva-kavdu-sival-kathava" 
and "Gajasival-kathava," by Misses M. F. M. 
and J. M. C. de Soysa Disanayaka.] Pt. 1. 
pp. 6. [Colombo,'] 1889. 8°. 14165. i. 16.(4.) 

ENGLAND, Church of. See Balapatabendi (C. A.) 
eSdSs) caSSs^S sssSzad^oa A supplementary 



Catechism to that of the Church of England, in- 
tended for the use of Candidates for confirma- 
tion. 1889. 16*. 14166. a. 66.(4.) 

ENGLAND, Church of— Catechism. ssjjftScdecB 
etc. [Catechism.] pp.12. Church Mission Press ; 
Cotta, 1829. 12". 14166. a. 35.(2.) 

ENGLISH AND SINHALESE FIBST BOOK. English 

and Sinhalese First Book. ((g)oc§i^ eJCO SoOS>(3 
e3(gf5©©^ ©»0305 [Imgrisi saha Simhala pala- 
muveni pota.]) pp. 72. Christian Vernacular 
Education Society ; Colombo, 1885. 12°. 

14166. k. 6.(1.) 

Tenth edition, pp. 72. Colombo, 1891. 

12°. 14166. k. 6.(4.) 

EPA-APPUHAML See De Silva {Don P.), Epd- 
Appuhdmi. 

EPHEMEKIDES. <§ gS)©© . . . 2420 (2429, 2430, 

2431, 2435, 2436, 2438, 2441), isasssS® 1799 

(1808, etc.) Ephemeris. O'-iS^QsesoS cacs) cgcs)5)3 

(icOss)' etc. [Almanacks for A.B. 2420, or Saka 

1799 (A.D. 1877), etc., with tables of eclipses, 

auspicious times, etc., the first four compiled by 

Don P. de Silva Epa Appuhami, the rest by Don 

D. de Silva Epa Appuhami and A. A. Frederick 

Perera.] 6v!!a3(3S) [Colombo,] 1877, 1886, etc. 

8". 14165. a. 1.(1-2.) & 2. 

In proffress. 

(3 §S)Sf 2440-41 (2441-42, etc.) Ephe- 
meris eaissTsS 1819 (1820, e<c.) [A.D. 1897, e<c.,] 
a'-a^QjSvSos C3Q0 (^^tiidcQ"^ etc [Compiled by 
Cornelia Gunavardhana.] Colombo, 1897, etc. 
8°. 14165. n. 6. 

In progress. 



esoznQ ©®3e)2D03 [Sanka^a- 

mochana. A criticism on the Panchanga, 
or ephemeris for Saka 1819 (A.D. 1897-98), 
compiled by Cornelia Gunavardhana.] pp. 
13. Colombo, 1897. 8°. 14165. m. 13. 

<§ gas® 2429 . . . isazaSfe 1808 t^© 

a'42^€)jSJ3 gas [Almanack for A.B. 2429 ex- 
pired, being Saka 1808, or A.D. 1886.] pp'. 38. 
©2»3gi® [/. M. Viltramasimha ; Colombo,] 1886. 
8°. 14166. n. 1.(3.) 



easssS® 1810 (—15, 1817, 1819) o^a^Cij 



©a gs3 [Almanacks for Saka 1810 (A.D. 1888), 



75 



EPHEMERIDES- 



-FERNANDO 



76 



etc. Compiled by Tambi-appu Gurunnanse.] 

®a5J(e,S) [Colomlo,] 1888, etc. 8°. 14165, n. 3. 

In progress. 

1814 ( — 15, etc.) ^<5£923SDca gS5 [Sheet 

almanack issued by the Granthaprakasa Press, 

Colombo, for Saka years 1814, A.B. 2436, A.D. 

1892, efc.] [Colombo,] 1892, etc. a.gft. 25" x 20". 

14003. e. 2.(12.) 
In progress. 



^n |)®^ jftCj?S5cS [Subha-muhurttha- 

nidana. An astrological calendar for the year 
ended April 11, 1894, by B. Vikramanayaka.] 
pp. 16. [Colomho,] 1893. 12°. 14165. m. 1. 

C3(55£S)^ (§35 [Sarasvati-lita.] 1896. 

Saraswati Almanack. Colombo, [1895.] s. ah. 
25" X 20". 14003. e. 2.(19.) 

ESTHEE. [Life.'] The story of Queen Esther 
(qfids5(!J Se3©®crf zadoS) [Esther-bisavage 
kathava. With coloured illustrations, translated 
from the English, by C. W. de Silva.] pp. 4. 
[Christian Literature Society;] Colombo, 1892. 
4°. 14165. bb. 1.(2.) 

The series is entitled " New Series of Bible Picture Books." 

FEEGTISON (Alastair Mackenzie). " Mehe Va- 
ren," or the Sinna Durai's Pocket Sinhalese 
Guide, being a Sinhalese translation of Mr. A. M. 
Ferguson's " Inge va ! " [translated by S. de 
Saram]. pp. ii. 44. Colombo, 1897. 12°. 

14165. k. 37. 

FEENANDO (Abraham), 8. See Susruta. Su- 
aruta Sutra-sthana. 1st part translated [verbally 
into Sinhalese] ... by S. A. Fernando. 1896. 8°. 

14043. e. 32. 

FEENAITDO (Don A^DBis) , God apiliye. The Atone- 
ment, o© ?S^C3?f3 QCSd© [Pav-nasana-pujava. 
A prize essay on the subject of Christ's death 
as the only means to the salvation of sinners.] 
Third edition. pp. 28. Ceylon Religious Tract 
Society; Colombo, 1890. 12°. 14165. a. 29.(11.) 

FEEHANDO (D. S.). ®iSiQ&<^zs) Ozsid-^CQ 
<9^enC)^3J ... q^oQza e^ODSS [Mangalyashtaka- 
prakarana, also called Ashtakapota. A collec- 
tion of Sanskrit and Pali stanzas of auspicious 



purport, compiled from older works, with an 
interverbal interpretation in Sinhalese.] pp. 24. 
[Colombo,'] 1889. 8°. 14098. c. 



??)£)(gQ53 c533!nefloo csGD ^s^Sttjco gc5o€) 

[Navagraha-santi and Navagraha-puja. A com- 
pilation containing incantations and instructions 
as regards the oblations to be made for the 
purpose of propitiating the nine planetary gods.] 
pp. 17. ©>ij333(3® [Colombo,] 1893. 8°. 

14165. d. 25.(4.) 

FEENANDO (Eliyas), Attandyahage. ©da 
§3 [sic] isS 6^z3:^d"(3®^3J [Mithya-drishti-kolamak. 
An anti- Christian letter addressed to the Bud- 
dhists.] pp. 6. ©>2S53(g® [Colombo,] 1890. 8°. 

14165. aa. 9.(8.) 

®di3 e»C3S ©2S&S€)ca [m'c] [Mithya-drishti- 

vinischaya. A Buddhist tract against Chris- 
tianity.] 3 pt. ©v255D(3® [Colombo,] 1890. 8°. 

14165. aa. 9.(9.) 

FEENANDO (G.). See Peries (P.) and Fer- 
nando (G.). Engine [sic], etc. [A dramatic 
piece.] 1890. 8°. 14165. g. 8.(8.) 



See Shakspere (W.) . Proteus and Valen- 
. [A drama] composed by P. Peries and 
1890. 8°. 14165. g. 8.(9.) 



tine . 

G. Fernando, etc. 



FEENANDO (G. Louis), and MAETIES (James). 
SgSSiSJ' Cfgoisjodce [Siduhat-alankara. "A 
eulogy on Siddhartha," being songs in "Hindu-' 
stani metre " sung on a birthday festival of the 
Buddha.] pp. 8. [Colombo,] 1892. 8°. 

14165. b. 19.(21.) 

FEENANDO (Daniel), H., called also Tambi-appu 

GURONNANSE. See EpHEMERIDES. OZSjS® 1810 ("15, 

1817, 1819) a-^€)3€)S) Qsi [Almanacks for 
1810, etc., compiled by Tambi-appu Gurunnanse.] 
1888, etc. 8°. 14165. n. 3. 

See Ganesa, son of Gopala. c53S3 2S33 

©Slesiodoa [With a Sinhalese interverbal inter- 
pretation by H. D. Fernando.] 1882. 8°. 

14053. d. 37. 

See Narayana Bhatta, the Astrologer. 

€)®a5«a3d ©«J>3>3e)-€^ [An astrological work 
with a Sinhalese interverbal translation by H. D. 
Fernando.] 1891. 8°. 14053. cc. 63.(1.) 



77 



FERNANDO 



FERNANDO 



78 



FERNANDO (Daniel), H., called also Tambi-appu 
GuRUNNANSE (continued). See Ududayapradipa. 
(55:)&,oe g^OCQ . . . [Ududayapradipa. With a 
literal translation by H. D. Fernando.] 1888. 
8°. 14053. CO. 63.(3.) 

S)3(3<g£55 OOzSf^S^ca [Biilagrahasanti. A 

collection of songs to be recited at certain cere- 
monies for the protection of children from evil 
influences.] pp. 28. Colombo, 1867. 8°. 

14165. i. 5.(4.) 

«55S{S(3 C^zSJcSzfl [Bhavaphala-prakasini. 

An astrological work in Sinhalese prose.] Pt. 1. 
®iS53<g,® [.Colombo,] 1891. 8°. 14165. d. 13.(1.) 

In progress. 

FERNANDO (H. W.). The Revival Songster 

&€SzSii e3S.5C65cS [GItika-sangraha. A collec- 
tion of hymns.] Vol. i. Colombo, 1890. 16°. 

14165. a. 25.(6.) 

FERNANDO (Heney) . Sinhalese Diary ... by 
T. W. Goonewardene and H. Fernando. QoSnQ 
^555<9»03S5 See GoNAVAEDHANA (T. W.) and 
Fernando (H.). Sinhalese Diary. 1889, e<c. 12°. 

14165. m. 2. 

FERNANDO (John), N. Germen [stc] Play 
entitled Waldin and Turgina. ©ve)3(^823d' CSffi) 
QdSsS^o [Voldin saha Targina. A drama in two 
acts.] pp. 21. ©>2S33(g,® iColombo,'] 1892. 8°. 

14165. g. 9.(6.) 

FERNANDO (Joseph Andrew), Hettiydhandage. 
English Paly \_sic] entitled Eugene and Milan. 
(g»gSssi' €3555 ©ozsd" jnasia 2at53 2S5a)oa [lyujin 
saha Milan nritya-kathantraya.] pp. 30. ©\iS>3(g® 
[Colombo,'] 1893. 8°. 14165. g. 9.(9.) 

English Play entitled Nhanasaunderi. 



/ese,^£3|j-2^S 2na<»a 2S3c33?S^a)QO [Nanasavundari 
nritya-kathantaraya. A drama in 5 acts.] 
pp. 23. ©.2S)3(gi® [Colombo,] 1893. 8°. 

14165. g. 9.(8.) 

Kalidas Charita. 2S5DgG,d €)3<yiQ3 etc. 



[A poem, in 255 stanzas, on the legend of Kali- 
dasa the poet, and Kumaradasa, king of Ceylon 
A.D. 515—524.] pp. 17. Colombo, 1887. 8°. 

14165. e. 11.(1.) 

©>c5g csSd® «^<5i©2S:i"®>ed gs3<a3c3^cs 



(f«f<?S56 Q&^tSiiSi ©0335. [Latoni-pota. A book 
of original metrical litanies for the use of Roman 
Catholics during Passion-week.] pp. 16. ©-z353(g,S) 
[Colombo,] 1887. 8°. 14166. i. 7.(2.) 



C33«5a€)'5X55 3S52S5a©^©«5 cssasSg gScO) 



@2^c5a3S®csJ geS3> assia Sc3«:?6 The Life of 
St. Lucia [a poem in 167 stanzas], etc. pp. 13. 
©sja3(g® [Colombo,] 1887. 8°. 14166. i. 7.(3.) 



Mangallyawatba, or the description of the 



c3®a2S^S . ©£53. ffi. g. SSisd' ^6-0^Q^ 



marriage feast of Muttu Kumara Swamy with 
Kamini Ramanathan. s)oer>(3M Sot ®S!)€)o5 . . . 
©©£53 2)ora(3a SdJ-g^^i© [Mangalya-vata or 
Vivaha-mangalya-variiana, in 67 stanzas.] pp. 8. 
[Colombo,] 1893. 8°. 14165. i. 15.(32.) 

FERNANDO (Manuel), Maggonagurunndnselage. 
823d'353® £)-l^2S^3© [Pinkam-varnana. A metrical 
description of the Buddhist festival held in June 
1880 at the temple Selbimbu-vehera in Dodan- 
duwa.] pp. 13. ©CjOarfge) [Dodanduwa,] 
£). ©. 2433 [1889]. 8°. 14165. b. 19.(8.) 

FERNANDO (M. S.). Nawakabodhiwandanawa 
composed by M. S. Fernando. ?S5©zs3 ®>S)JS 
©s£i'«^2J53© [A poem, in 193 tetrastichs, on a pil- 
grimage to the sacred Bodhi tree at Anuradha- 
pura.] pp. 21. ©>jS53(e5® [Colomboi] 1895. 8°. 

14165. b. 27.(5.) 

FERNANDO (Maeiano), Liniyakumdrage. ©vd^) 

@^3 «5®3Sza3©©>cd C3CS) eS5i<!?©>C30(fJ S^®3(:/C03©ff) 

2S3d3© [Rolina kumarikavage saha Hersor kuma- 
rayage kathava. " The story of princess Rolina 
and Prince Hersor," a poem, in 345 stanzas, 
founded on a European story.] pp. 21. e>2S53<e,S) 
[Colombo,] 1892. 8°. 14165. f. 30.(3.) 

[Another edition.] pp. 21. ®2553(g,® 

[Colombo,] 1895. 8°. 14166. f. 30.(5.) 

FERNANDO (Paulis). See S. E. ®des<«5e 
CS3©©>2S5 [Marakkala-hatana. Published by P. 
Fernando.] 1891. 8°. 14165. i. 15.(11.) 

FERNANDO (Pavulu) . See Ganesa, son of Oopala. 
c53OTS!a3(3©«53dca [With a Sinhalese inter- 
verbal interpretation made by H. D. Fernando, 
Tambi-appu Gurunnanse, with the assistance of 
P. Fernando.] 1882. 8°. 14053. d. 37, 



FERNANDO- 



-GABRIEL 



80 



FEENANDO (S. M.) and Co. ©dioofisd g<?e30Q 
[Rogaaara-pradlpa. A trade catalogue of medi- 
cines, with testimonials.] pp. iii. 34, 14. Colombo, 

1893. 8°. 14165. c. 20.(10.) 

FONSEKA (Abraham). See Peeeea (J.) . ©©vtriodss 
^tSg^oe. Bhisbajya-darpanaya ... [A glossary 
of names of medical plants, etc. ; edited by 
A. Fonseka.] 1873. 8°. 14043. c. 12.(4.) 

FONSEKA {Don Cornelis de), Vldagama Mora- 
vakkoralldge. See Sankisamayama. ^C53 ^©©cs© 
03@cS etc. [148 stanzas interspersed with charms 
recited at devil-dancing ceremonies ; edited by 
V. M. Don C. de Fonseka.] 1892. 8°. 

14166. d. 26.(7). 

®oiKa) §5e3X553SS5J<5cQ [Aushadhamukta- 

hara. A medical work in 293 stanzas.] pp. 33. 
Colombo, 1893. 8°. 14165. c. 20.(12.) 

Kowul-Medi Targaya or A controversy 

[between a frog and an Indian cuckoo] on the 
respective Merits of Christianity and Buddhism 
... <9^^S^^^(^ ®iS ?Si<tcQ,etc. [in Sinhalese poetry, 
with a commentary.] pp.37. &zs)O^S) [Col-ombo,] 

1894. 12°. 14165. a. 61.a.) 

[Mahavila Avarivatte pinkam-varnana. A eulogy, 
in 74 stanzas, on the festival of the Buddhist 
temple at Avarivatta in the village Mahavila.] 
pp. 9. Colombo, 1893. 8°. 14165. b. 19.(30.) 

Bzsd'saScS ©S3 [Pinkiriya-vata, A eu- 
logistic poem, in 59 stanzas, on the meritorious 
acta performed by Dediyavala Buddharakkhita.] 
pp. 8,ii. [Colombo,] @. ©. 2434 [1891]. 8°. 

14165. e. 23.(2.) 

Qa&'C((a 6iSi7S^ ®o(3co [TJpadesaratna- 

malaya. A poem, in 75 stanzas, accompanied by a 
paraphrase, and containing a collection of moral 
maxims with illustrative examples.] pp. 17. 
S)di©c03©s5©\Sf [Brendiydvatta, Colombo], 1896. 
8°. 14165. i. 16.(16.) 

FONSEKA (Joseph) . See Ceylon. Ceylon Govern- 
ment Railways . . . The rules and regulations . . . 
Translated by J. Fonseka. 1892. 8°. 

14165. m. 4. 



FONSEKA (Joseph) (continued). Sinhalese Copy 
Book. QolSiQ eQ<5i e^^di ©>e20S5 [Sirnhala-guru- 
akurupota.] No. 1. pp. 12. Colombo, 1892. 4°. 

14165. 1. 21.(1.) 

FOX (William Buckley). See Bible. The Holy 
Bible translated into Singhalese [begun by 
W. Tolfrey and continued by W. B. Fox, and 
others.] 1819, etc. 4°. 466. c. 12-15. 

[Revised edition.] 1830, 1827. 8°. 

3068. eee. 2. 

See Lambeick (S.) . A letter . . . request- 
ing a new translation of the Scriptures ... A 
letter in defence of the existing Singhalese 
version ... by the Board of translators [W. B. 
Fox and others.] 1823. 8°. 3068. d. 4. 

See Upham (E.). The Mahdvansi . . . 



Sacred and Historical books of Ceylon . . . trans- 
lated from the Sinhalese. [Revised by W. B. 
Fox], etc. 1833. 8°. 14165. e. 24, 

FRANCIS [Xaviee], Saint. [Life.'] See Cabral 
(P.) L. 2a©®-C^^i2) [A poem, in 103 stanzas, 
on the life of St. Francis Xavier.] 

14165. a. 29.(19.) 

FYBEANDS (Johan Joachim). See Bible. — New 
Testament. Het heylige Evangelium . . . Jesu 
Christ! . . . (De Handelingen der Apostelen . . . 
in de Singaleesche Tale overgezet door twee 
Singaleesche taal kundige Tolken . . . gerevideert 
. . . door J. J. Fybrands en H. Philipsz), etc. 
1739, etc. 4°. 3068. d. 16. 

[Another edition of part 1, revised 

and edited by J. J. Fybrands and H. Philipsz.] 
1780. 4°. 3068. e. 31. 

GABEIEL (K. D.). See De Silva Samaeasimha 
SiKivARDHANA (C. D.) and Gabriel (K. D.). The 
Geography of Ceylon, etc. 1887. 8°. 

14165. 1. 15.(1.) 

C®°^ ©iSo^ ©©(5-€^ca [Umamda-geta- 

pada-vivarana. An alphabetical glossary of 
difficult words and phrases occurring in the 
Sinhalese version of the Ummagga-jataka (Fans. 
646).] pp. 60. [Colombo,] 1897. 12°. 

14165. f. 22.(4.) 



81 



GAJABA-HATANA- 



-GIRIDEVI 



GAJABA - HATANA. ^o^zsja© K5©.'5!)03 [The 
GajabJi-liatana, erroneously called on the title- 
page Amkota-hatanaya, being a poem, in 49 
stanzas, founded on the legend of king Gaja- 
bahu's invasion of the Choi a country, South 
India.] pp.6. &zsiOQ® [Colombo,'] 1897. 12°. 

14165. i. 17.(7.) 

GAJABINNA - AIANKAEA. Gajabinna Alanka- 
raya, or The Beauty of so-called lies. C5c5S23d'-"55 
CfcQoiSjjdcS. [A comic poem, in 67 stanzas, in the 
form of a narrative of the doings of two imagi- 
nary persons.] pp. 9. Oalle, 1886. 12°. 

14165. f. 12.(2.) 

GALAKEPPTJ- SEHELLA. raQiSiidg tSi(S)i(^.Q 
C3055 ^8§^-S^cD (iQ?S^o6ab [Galakeppu-sehella 
and Dedimunda - avatara. Songs on Devata- 
bandara, the predominant god of the temple at 
Alutnuwara, and on a local deity named Dedi- 
munda.] pp. 10. Colombo, 1891. 8°. 

14165. b. 22.(1.) 

[Another edition.] pp. 9. [Colombo,] 

1897. 8°. 14165. b. 22.(7.) 

GALIAND (Antoine). See Arabian Nights. 
The Arabian Nights' Entertainments. ^dS C33@2§^ 
S(3oe3ca [Translated from an English version 
founded on A. Galland's translation.] 1891. 8°. 

14165. f. 26. 

GALLE. 00(^(3 SQ ©zsjog®© csjS5 ©adi Se5 
S5(ica [Galla sita kolambata yana marga-vista- 
raya. A poem, in 96 stanzas, descriptive of a 
journey from Galle to Colombo.] pp. 12. Galle, 
1892. 12°. 14165. e. 19.(2.) 

GANADEVI- SEHELLA. o-i^ ©«^@ ^i^idG 
[Ganadevi-sehella. A poem, in 49 stanzas, in 
adoration of the Hindu god Ganesa.] See Nam- 
poTA. ,'5^® ©03<35 [Nam-pota, followed by the 
Ganadevi-sehella.] pp. 5-8. 1869. 8°. 

14165. k. 3.(2.) 

C5-^©^S C3i£S5j(^(3 C3C53 ©^ZSJ" SSjS ©O0«5 

[Another edition of the Ganadevi-sehella. Fol- 
lowed by the Vadankavipota.] pp.19. 6\<S53(e,S) 
[Colombo,'] 1869. 12°. 14165. k. 3.(1.) 

These works form consecutive parts of the regular educa- 
tional course in Ceylon. 



ra-g^ e^i^'^ !S)i(iQ C3K> 



S.^ZSd' 255^ 



e>03S3 [Ganadevi-hella and Vadankavipota. 



Another edition.] pp. 13. 6\2m<gS) [Colombo,] 
1893. 8°. 14166. b. 22.(4.) 

GANESA, son of Goj)ala. (53?SizsiOQ€)iS>j6(a 
[Jatakalankara. An astrological work in San- 
skrit verse, with a Sinhalese interverbal inter- 
pretation made by H. D. Fernando, Tambi-appu- 
gurunuanse of Galkissa with the assistance of 
P. Fernando.] pp. ii. 64. [Colombo .?], 1882. 
8°. 14053. d. 37. 

The work is said to have heen founded on the bukorjdtaka, 
and was composed in a.d. 1614. 

GARBHASANTIYA. cD(!?c-C3 5 25^^03 ... [A com- 
pilation of charms, medical prescriptions and the 
like for obstetric use.] pp. 17. Colombo, 1895. 
8°. 14165. c. 17.(3.) 

GEOGRAPHY. Geography. Part II. Definitions 
and Outlines of the World for Standard V. 
. . . oaSS ^ssjexgcS [Prithivi-sastra.] Second 
edition. pp. 36. Christian Vernacular Educa- 
tion Society i Colombo, 1890. 12°. 

14165. k 16.(3.) 

GIFFARD (Hakdinge). A dialogue between a 
Mohandiram and his friend through the favour 
of H. GifiFard. ( ^en-a^ d iSJ" ©aae^sS^s^ C3K) 

615^'^ (^.'S^^^Dzrf^d^cd (^oisaade^csscj' ©v®c8© 
($5SX3>cl53^ 255d-€^(3©>^i^G3.) See Greene (T.), 
successively Bishop of Norwich and of Ely. The 
Principles of Eeligion,e<c. pp. 1-59. 1818. 8°. 

14165. aa. 6. 

GINIHATANA. Gini hatana or Hanuma in the 
Floral Hall, a Farcical Comedy in three acts. 
SS) COS^ [" The Fire-panic "], etc. pp. iii. 12. 
[Colombo,] 1886. 12°. 14165. g. 6.(2.) 

[Another edition.] pp. iii. 13. [Colombo,] 

1893. 12°. 14165. g. 6.(3.) 

GIRASANDESA. Girasandesa with a paraphrase 
by H. Jayetilake . . . c9dDe3©-2^i5ac3 ["The Parrot's 
Message," a poem, in 237 stanzas, written about 
the 15th century by a pandit of Jayavai-dhaua- 
pura, now called Cotta.] pp. viii. 94. Colombo, 
1883. 12°. 14165. h. 6.(1.) 

GIRIDEVi. cSSe^^S 23>£j£l [Giridevl-kathava. 

The story of Giridevi, a comic poem in 120 

stanzas.] pp. 18. ©zaDcgS) [Colombo,] 1891. 

8°. 14165. f. 32. 



83 



GOGERLY- 



-GUNANANDA 



84 



GOGERLY (Daniel John). The Kristiyani Pra- 
jiiapti, or the evidences and doctrines of the 
Christian religion. In three parts. . . . Part I. 
On Buddhism [being the author's own English 
version of the work written by him in Sinhalese, 
with extracts from Pali authorities in Roman 
and Sinhalese characters.] Second edition, pp. ii. 
105. Christian Vernacular Education Society ; 
Colombo, 1885. 8°. 759. b. 2. 

The first edition was puhlished in 1862. 

GONSALVES (Jakome). ^^SDzsxSca [Dinabhak- 
tiya. " Daily-devotion " for the use of Roman 
Catholics.] pp. iii. 345. ©\ 2530 5) (§\ cd ©> zs^f 
[Kotahena, Golomho], 1888. 16°. 14165. a. 4. 

[Fourth edition.] pp. vi. 385. ©>255ic>©!25?r5 



{Kotahena, Colomho;\ 1893. 16°. 14165. a. 48. 



Sermons on the Passion of our Lord 



g'x;'a3tr><5S ee3«55cO [Dukprapti-prasanga.] pp. 92. 
iColomho,'] ' 1891. 12°. 14165. a. 51. 

GOON AWARDANA. See Gunavaedhana. 

GOTAMA, Vanavdsl. See Sakgharakkhita. The 
Sambandha-cinta . . . with its Sinhalese para- 
phrase by . . . Gotama Maha Sami. 1891. 8°. 

14098. c. 57. 
GOVARDHANA ACHARYA. o£) <is>sS5o3 (©S 
(is%'^) [Panca-ratna and Shadratna. Two ethical 
poems, in 5 and 6 Sanskrit stanzas respectively, 
each with a verbal interpretation in Sinhalese.] 
See Periodical Publication. — Colombo. S^ 
<^!5-S^o3 Widya-darpana. No. 1, pp. 9-12, and 
No. 3, pp. 39-43. 1893. 8°. 14165. n. 4. 

GRANTHASARA G-ranthas4ra or . . . Sinhalese 
Classical Reader. (gsi^icaDdcS. Third edition. 
pp. ii., 107. Christian Vernacular Education 
Society ; Colombo, 1887. 8°. 14165. 1. 8. 

GREEN (Henry Watkins) . See Robertson (W. R.). 
A Primer of Agriculture . . . by H. W. Green, 
an adaptation of the Agricultural Class-book by 
W. R. Robertson. Third edition. 1886. 12°. 

14165. d. 11. 
Fourth edition. 1891, 12°. 14163. d. 15. 



GREENE (Thomas), successively Bishop of Norwich 
and of Ely. The principles of religion explained 
and proved from the Scriptures [translated into 
Sinhalese by G. de Zoysa]. To which is prefixed 
a dialogue between a Mohandiram and his friend 
through the favour of Hardinge Giffard. (cfoeS) 
©\®!f* ^(3iS5jd?03) [Agamehi mulakarana.] 
pp. 59, 407. Colombo, 1818. 8°. 14165, aa. 6. 

GULLIVER (Lemuel). See Swift (J.), Dean of 
St. Patrick's. Gulliver's Travels . . . translated 
... by A. J. W. Marambe, etc. 1888. 8°. 

14165. f. 29.(2.) 

GUNADOS-SANGRAHA. €3s5T^ t2&?S) Q^-S^&c^d 
CSocgen© [Gunados-sangraha. An astrological 
work, in 296 Sanskrit stanzas, on the auspicious- 
ness or otherwise of various times, with an 
interverbal commentary in Sinhalese.] pp. 67. 
©s5i3<g.S) [Colombo,] 1880. 8°. 14165. b. 13.(1.) 

GUNANANDA, Mohotti-vatte. See Colombo. — 
Buddhist Tract Society. [A series of tracts, 
chiefly by M. Gunananda Thera, in answer to 
certain Christian publications.] 1887, etc. 16°, 

14165, a. 13. 

See Milindapanha. ®g.a^ gea?S3o3 . . . 

(Milindapprashnaya .. .) [Edited by M. Gunananda 
and others.] 1878. 8°, 14165. b. 3. 

See Navapatala-sangraha. 2f5Qo9(3 

CSocgeoS [Edited by M. Gunananda.] 1879. 8°, 

14053. cc. 38.(1.) 

[Beath^ See Pereea (J.), S. QcQossS^ZSi 



©csjssj ®D(33Q [An elegy on the death of M. 
Gunananda.] 14165. b. 19.(10.) 

See Rahula, Toiagamuve. Kavyasekhara 



. . . edited by M. Gunananda. 1872. 8°. 

14165. i. 3. 

Bauddha Prasna, or The work embodying 



the important principles respecting the Triple 
Gem ... In the form of questions and answers. 
(©vq)"i© QUc2S5oo) Pt. i. pp. 6; 96. Golomho, 
1887. 16°. 14165. a. 10. 



gSsSo £j?55 ©SsaocQ [Dussila-dana- 



Fifth edition. 1893. 12°. 14165. d. 16. 
Sixth edition. 1896. 12°. 14165. d. 27. 



vibhaga. A discussion on the granting of alms 
to " criminous clerks " in Buddhist holy orders.] 
pp. 16. ©2S)3(gS) [Colomboi] 1887. 16°. 

14165. a. 41.(2.) 



85 



GUNANANDA- 



-GUNASEKHARA 



80 



GUNANANDA, Mohotii-vatte (continued) . g cs^ q 
t|2D S'i^c53©CS, etc. [Dussiladana-vinischa. An 
anonymous reply to the pamphlet by Gunananda 
entitled Dussiladana-vibhaga.] pp. 56, 4. [Co- 
lombo,] 1887. 12°. 14165. a. 42.(2.) 



fin©C3(3 83<^cS [Gampala-vadaya. A 



religious debate held at Gampola between M. 
Gunananda, Buddhist Sthavira and others on 
one side, and C. P. Ranasimha, Baptist minister, 
Sirimanna, Catechist, and others on the other 
side.] pp. 66. Colombo, 1871. 12°. 

14165. b. 6.(4.) 

C2S5de>253J(5©(^ C^gsfSQ So^^is^eo© 

O^jS^cS [Satarakorale Udanvita vadakathava 
genaya. On the religious controversy held at 
Udanvita in the Four Korles.] . . . Answer to 
a pamphlat [sui] published by J. E. Hunupole. 
pp. 11. Co^omfco, 1866. 8°. 14165. b. 7.(2.) 

GUNARATANA ? (^ck^djs:. esgteics^cs 

[Upasthilna-sangraha. A Buddhistic treatise 
on children's duties to their parents.] pp. 29. 
[Kofte,'] 1888. 12°. 14165. a. 40. 

GUNARATANA, Mulleriydve. See Jatakas. — 
Ununaggajdtaka. The Ummaggajatakaya . . . 
edited by W. P. Ranesinghe and Revd. M. 
Goonaratana of Gotatuwa, etc. 1875. 8°. 

14165. f. 1. 

See Pali-nama-taeanegilla. 03@ ?S^o® 

Q6^l<f^(^Q C3£0 , , . <pa£3S5 Q:^7S^i(S(^Q, etc. 
(With Akhyata Vyakhya, etc. Edited by M. 
Gunaratana.) 1873. 8°. 14098. d. 24.(2.) 



See Ranasgalle Tseea. Lokopakaraya. 

©'CJe'ZsJczaadca [With a commentary by ]VI. 
Gunaratana.] 1872. 8°. 14165. b. 2.(2.) 



^"564^ (Sq CoStaC^cO. [Sarana-sila-sah- 



graha. An outline of Buddhism, for children.] 
pp. 44. Colombo, 1891. 12°. 14165, a, 45. 

GUNARATANA, Naotunne. Q^sg)-^ Sc^aS^CS 
[Lakkhana-vibhavaniya. On the auspicious marks 
of the Buddha.] pp. 22. [Colombo,'] 1890. 16°. 

14165. a. 37.(3.) 

GUNARATANA, TangalU. See Jatakas.— /liwre- 
jdtaka. Kusa Jatakaya. g^ca £5335255 S0<i-^cO, 



etc. [The Pali text with a Sinhalese commentary 
by T. Gunaratana.] 1885. 8°. 14098. d. 29. 

GUNARATNA (Adeian de Silva). Rdjapakse 
charitaya. A short sketch of the life of S. d'A. 

W'JGyegooneratne Rajapakse also stanzas 

. . . editorial notices . . . compiled from various 
sources. d)d'oeas £)3S3£S pp. viii. 111. Colombo, 
1892. 4°. 14165. ee. 1. 

GUNARATNA (B.). Niwi Jatake. A birth of 
Bodisath in Sinhalese Rhyme [104 stanzas]. 

(i©® d33>235 ©!£5©aJ) .'ftS d3?sizsi ^sjjBaca 

[Nivi - jataka-kavya, founded on the Nimi- 
jataka (Fans. 541).] pp. 13. Fonselm and Sons ; 
[Colombo,] 1887. 8°. 14165. f. 14.(2.) 

GUNARATNA {Don Hendeik). See Mahatota 
Theka. © 235^(3 i^SoS. [Edited by H. Gunaratna.] 
1876. 12°. 14165. c. 7. 

GUNARATNA (Thamis), M. D. Bhamini Charita 
Darpanaya or Mirror that reflects the Conduct 
of Women, composed [in prose and verse] 
in connexion with the controversy on the 
Chastity of Women. a^?jfS5J e)3^S4^ca£cS 

Gl©n)2Sta) C33@^ €)S«53 q6-g603 pp. 31. 

[Colombo,] 1887. 12°. 14165. h. 9.(6.) 

GUNARATNA (T.Peeee a). <|t555^© £53S?ii353S^aS5C3 
©>C£)e)s5' {55£)cgc?) ©csocn oQc^.cO [Abhinava- 
jatakamrita or Navagraha-yoga- patala. An 
astrological treatise compiled from materials 
derived from Tamil works.] pp. 12. ©2S33(3® 
[Colombo,] 18^2. 8°. 14165. d. 25.(3.) 

tfflS>3©'e|S c6a3£af:nQS ©cnSdJ' ^®sSot 

[Sakhadeva-sastra (or -nimitta). A treatise on 
predicting fortune with the aid of a table, 
ascribed to a sage named Sakhadeva, and trans- 
lated from Tamil by T. P. Gunaratna.] pp. 4. 
Colombo, 1893. 8°. 14165. d. 26.(8.) 

GUNARATNA YAKA (D. P.). The Venomous 

Girl, {^ta® a>oj-^ etc. [Visama-taruni. A 
tale in verse.] pp. 17. ©zasgS) [Colnmboi] 
1867. 8°. 14165. h. 4. 

GUNASEKHARA (A. W.) of Mdtara. Kawmini- 
dapana or a poetical description [in 150 stanzas] 
of Dondra Perahera. 253© ^-^ «^a-*l^ pp. 18. 
Matara, 1894. 8°. 14165. i. 16.(9.) 

a 2 



87 



GUNASBKHARA- 



-HALL 



88 



OUNASEKHARA (Andrew), of Edgama. Kaw mini 
mewla, . . . ss3© ®-€^ ©^'^fe© [-A- love-poem 
in 90 tetrastichs.] pp. 10. Colombo, 1890. 8°. 

14165. i. 15.(7.) 

GUNASEKHARA (Bartholomews). See Mayura- 
PADA. A contribution to the history of Ceylon. 
Translated from " Pujavaliya," by B. Gunasekara. 
1895. 8°. 14165. e. 24. 

See Rome, Church of. — Pius IX., Pope. 

Translation [by B. Gunasekhara] of a treaty, etc. 
1885. 8°. 14165. aa. 9. 



GUNASEKHARA (John Charles Pieris). 
PiERis Gunasekhara (J. C). 



8ee 



GUNATILAKA [Don A. de A.). 
Gunatilaka {Don A.). 



See De Alwis 



GUNATILAKA SENAVIRATNA {Don David). See 
Atula. The history of king Atiila . . . [Edited 
by D. D. G. Senaviratna.] 1876. 8°. 

14165. f. 3.(4.) 

GUNAVARDHANA (Cornelia). See Ephemekides. 

^ @£3ii 2440-41 . . tsasssaSs 1819 c!'-a.£;o«s5o3 

eaco (gcoS^adoSiSi' etc [Compiled by C. Guna- 
vardhana.] 1897, etc. 8°. 14165. n. 6. 

See. Ephemeeides. caozaQ ©©o 

€)55:)Ci3 [Sankata-mochana. A criticism on 
the Panchanga for Saka 1819, compiled 
by C. Gunavardhana.] 1897. 8°. 

14165. m. 13. 

GUNAVARDHANA (George Edward). See Abhata- 
sekhara (J. H.). a sermon preached in the 
Amblamgoda Wesleyan Chapel ... on ... the 
death of the Rev. G. E. Goonewardone, etc. 
1889. 12°. 14165. a. 29.(3.) 



GUNAVARDHANA (Hendeick Abayasiri-). 

ABHAYASIEI-GaNAVAEDHANA (H.). 



See 



GUNAVARDHANA (M.C.). 6^9^® i^Cji sS^iQ^^Q 
[Bauddha-daru-nelavilla. "A buddhist lullaby."] 
pp. 11. [Colombo], 1891. 16°. 14165. h. 12. 

GUNAVARDHANA (Pabilis), Seneviratna Guna- 
tilaka Mudiyanseldge. ©>s)3i5at,cS5c8 ©>S5©aJ' 
iSSssi'^eaDcaa^is) [Mokshadanaya or Nivan- 



soyadima. A versified precept for the attain- 
ment of Nirvana.] pp. 8. Colombo, 1893. 8°. 

14165. b. 19.(31.) 

GUNAVARDHANA (R. P. V.) . See Pieris Var- 

NAKULASURIYA GdNAVARDHANA (R.). 

GUNAVARDHANA (Simon F.). See Colombo— 
Colombo Museum. Catalogue of the Colombo 
Museum Library. List of Pali, Sinhalese, and 
Sansci'it Manuscripts . . . (Compiled by S. F. 
Goonawardana.) 1894. 8°. 14096. c. 13. 

GUNAVARDHANA (T. W.) and FERNANDO 
(Henry*. Sinhalese Diary, compiled and pub- 
lished by T. W. Goonewardene and H. Fernando. 
8o(S5(3 §^ ©0335 [Simhala Dina-pota] 1890, 
etc. Colombo, 1889, etc. 8°. 14165. m. 2. 

In progress. 

GUNAVARDHANA (William F.). Ce3®3eS«5odoa 
TJpamalankaraya, or The feline recluse ... a 
Sinhalese fable in verse, pp. viii. 23. [Colombo^ 
1890. 8°. 14165. f. 29.(7.) 

GURULUGOMi. Amawatura. [A work on the life 

and career of the Buddha] . . . with a glossary. 

Revised and edited by H. Jayatilaka . . . ct®3©?5<5 

etc. 3 pt. Colombo, 1887, 1885-86. 8°. 

14165. i. 10. 
Ft. 1, second edition. 

See De Saram (H.). c^e)3Sst!©(5? 

g&e53e5©>cstS ^?S^o<5 ©8d-€^03 [A glos- 
sary to the first part of Gurulugorain's 
Amavatura.J 1887, 8°. 14165. i. 6.(2.) 

See Hardy (R. S.) . A manual of Buddhism 

. . . translated from Sinhalese MSS. (. . . Amawa- 
tura, etc.) 1853. 8°. 4505. e. 

Dharmapradipika (Sf.® 9^623536)) : a 

commentary on the Mahabodliiwansa [a Pali 
work on the Sacred Bodhi-tree by Upatissa]. 
Edited by Chief Priest Dharmaloka of Ratmalana 
. . . and K. Dharmararaa, etc. pp. xxiii. 326. 
Public Instruction Department ; Colombo, 1886. 
8°. 14098. c. 23. 

HALL (Christopher Newman). Come to Jesus! 
®dgd ©SJxrf^ed ©vS)s5Q Eio^dssi [Yesus- 
vahanse vetata varen. Translated from the 



89 



HANDI-VEDA-POTA- 



-HERANA-SIKA 



90 



English.] pp. 79. Religious Tract Society ; 
Colombo, 1889. 12°. 14165. a. 15.(2.) 

HANDI-VEDA-POTA. razrf^ <§^^<; ©>ooot [Handi- 
veda-pota. A collection of proscriptions for 
surgical use.] pp. 28. ©zsjdqS) [_Golomho^ 
1893. 8°. 14165. c. 20.(8.) 

enzsd'^ ®3<5 ©CDS^ [On the treatment of 

bodily injuries.] See Pilika-pbakaea^a. 6(g2n3 
gi5)<5-€Sc& etc. pp. 37-81. Colombo, 1895. 12°. 

14165. c. 17.(4.) 
This differs from the preceding work. 

HANUMA, pseiic?. [i.e. G. D. Pelis ?] ©oatsBo^ 
c5d-@5o3 [Mamsavada-tiraiiaya. "The last of 
the meat-controversy," a poem, in 73 stanzas, 
against eating meat.] pp. 6. [Colombo,] 1893. 
8°. 14165. i. 16.(7.) 

HARDY (Robert Spence). A Manual of Budhism, 
in its modern development ; translated from Sin- 
ghalese MSS. (1. Pansiya-panas-jataka-pota. 
2. Wisudhi-margga-sanne. 3. Milinda Prasn^. 
4. Pujawaliya. 5. Sadharmalankare. 6. Sa- 
dharmma-ratnakare. 7. Amawatura. 8. Thiipa- 
wans^. 9. Rajawaliya. 10. Kayawirati-gata- 
sanne. 11. Kammawachan. 12. The Sannes of 
various Sutras.) pp. xvi. 533. London, 1853. 
8°. 4505. e. 

Second Edition [with a complete index 

compiled by 0. Frankfurter]. pp. xii. 566. 
London, 1880. 8°. 2212. d. 

The Mirror of the Scriptures. ©\£j'© cD© 

^6555 ^@ ©-oas>oa [Devadharma-darpana. With 
a glossary of Scriptural names and terms.] 2 pt. 
Colombo, 1847. 8°. 14165. aa. 7. 

Third edition. pt. 1. Ceylon Jteligious 

Tract Society; Colombo, 1887. 8°. 14165. aa, 8. 

HAEMANIS APPTJ. ©d)© 8<5^iS53£) ©^tsSia 
ddiSi CQ^03 etc. [Varfda-vartikava or Jiraka- 
guliya. A metrical treatise on certain medical 
pills.] pp. 6. Galle, 1888. 8°. 14165. c. 6.(3.) 

HASAN 'ABD al-KADIR VALA MASTAN, of 

Kalwjoda. J35u^ 5S53 [a'/c] c^'i^ oSciii) 255© 5).'i5 
©>O3 03 [Karuna-guru-pavaruva-kavi-bana-pota. 



An ethical poem, in 48 stanzas, written in very 
unintelligible and ungrammatical Sinhalese.] 
pp. 8. Oalle, 1893. 8°. 14166. h. 15. 

HASUN-KAV-MALAVA. SJ^zsJ" a5© ©oeac) 
[Hasun-kav-miilava. A poem, dated January 
20th, 1867, on the love-letters of a betrothed 
couple.] pp. 41. 12°. 14165. h. 2.(5.) 

No place or date of publication it given. 

[Second edition,] pp.39. [Co/om6o, 1893.] 

14165. h. 10.(15.) 



12°. 



HATTHAVANAGALLA - VIHAEA - VAMSA. The 

Pali text of the Attanagaluvunsa ; and its ancient 
translation into Sinhalese; [edited] with notes ... 
byJ. Alwis. (Cf 3X55 2J5 cog £)o®5^ 6\£S3©a:J (SiSSb 
©55^655(3(3 ©£553(5 ©oSj etc.) pp. xi. 114. Colombo, 
1878. 8°. 14098. c. 14. 

Second edition, pp. vii. 114. Colombo, 

1887. 8°. 14098. c. 66. 

HA VEEGAl (Frances Ridley). My King. S)3©cd 
6d^6i<^t:S [Miige Rajjuruvo. Translated from 
the English.] pp. 120. Ceylon Religious Tract 
Society; Colombo, 1887. 12°. 14165. a. 15.(1.) 

HEART BOOK. The Mirror of the Heart com- 
monly called The Heart Book. ££58«^oS ^6-^co 
etc. [Hridaya-darpana. Translated from the 
English.] Second edition. pp. 76. Ceylon 
Religious Tract Society; Colombo, 1886. 12°. 

14165. a. 11.(1.) 

HENAPOTA. ©K)lS^©>e33S5 ®^3®CS3a5 ©35555 
<9>03(^(2; [Henapota or Hena-polla. A Buddhist 
treatise against Christianity.] pp. 24. [Colombo,] 
1895. 8°. 14165. aa. 9.(17.) 

HENDRICE, Mlgamu-gurunndnseldge Bon. See 
Bastian, C. Don and Peeeea (H. P.). Kalana 
mitu ruwana, etc. [A eulogy on M. Don Hen- 
drick.] 1889. 8°. 14165.1.15.(6.) 

HERANA-SIKA. &.SS)6-^ S2S3 ca2S5 s^g SsS>, etc. 
[Two ancient works, namely, the Herana-sika, 
instructions to Buddhist novices, and the first 
five chapters of the Mulusika (called here Kudu- 
sika), being a translation of the Pali work 
Mula-sikkha, " the fundamental precepts " of the 
Buddhist order. Edited, with additional matter. 



91 



HERANA-SIKA- 



-INDASOMA 



92 



such as the Dina-chariya, "daily observance," etc. 
by H. Jayatilaka.] pp.17. Colombo, 188G. 12°. 

14165. a. 41. 



e^end-g^ Sza C3K) §5S^ CiSoeoS [Another 

edition of the Herana-sika; followed by the Dina- 
chai'iya in Sinhalese and Pali.] pp. 12. <9\i5350(ei® 
[Colombo,'] 1897. 12°. 14098. a. 30. 

®SS5<5-€fQ &zSi [Another edition of the 

Herana-sika, the Dinachariya, etc.} See Sataea- 

PARAJIKA-VINISCHAYA. ®0(3 fS&?S> eS>?Si6ood)SzS)3 

Sii^saScQ. pp. 15-19. 1897. 8°. 

14098. ecc. 3, 

HEVAVITAEANA {Dona Bmgaltina) . See Bastian, 
C. Don. Owa Muthara. [An address presented 
to Dona E. Hevavitarana.] 1889. 16°. 

14165. h. 13.(2.) 

HISVELIE PANDIT. !f'd©l(^6^d c;©S5 . . . 

255 §£j OOCS'S), etc. [Svapnamalaya and Gauli- 
kavudu-sastra. Works on the interpretation of 
dreams, the clicking of lizards, etc., in verse.] 
pp. 32. [Colombo'], 1866. 8°. 14165. d. 2.(1.) 

[Another edition.] pp. 31. Colombo, 

1889. 8°. 14165. d. 26.(1.) 

HITOPADESA. £S©>s:>oe3©>«:jc5a©c3cS fftoaeo 
o5©e):^<^cS [A portion of the first chapter of 
the Hitopadesa, with a Sinhalese interverbal 
interpretation.] See Vyasakaea. ©acszsjodca, 
etc. pp. 31-48. 1866. 12°. 14076. b. 20,(1.) 



tS©s53o©>^ca©d c}(gS)©>SjSi oS©'€?^<j 



©Ozsd' ©25339«ssrf [A portion of the first chapter 
of the Hitopadesa, with a Sinhalese translation.] 
See Vyasakaea. Vyasakara, etc. pp. 20-24. 
1887. 8°. 14072. cc. 37.(1.) 



[Second edition. Edited by Don A. de 



Silva Batuvantudave.] pp. 25-29. 1890. 8°. 

14072. cc. 45.(3.) 

HOpiYA. e^aed ©c?os> £3(?>S5 ©^onJBcS [Hodiya. 
Alphabet, with syllabary, for school-use] pp. 6. 
[Colombo,] 1886. 8°. 14165. 1. 4.(2.) 

[Another edition.] 6<Z553e® [Colombo,] 

J892. 8°, 14165. 1. 13.(1.) 



HOPKINS (Jane Elltce), Miss. Man and Woman 
or the Christian Ideal. ^di&cOi C3E) C3'3l 
©ffi5£)si J§C3?So33^ Dd®3«£cS [Purushaya saha 
stri or Kristiyani-paramarttha. Translated by 
C. W. de Silva.] [Colombo,] 1889. 16°. 

14165. a. 25.(4.) 
Forms part of the " White Cross Series " of tracts. 

HORABHARANA. ©CS53c5dS)(54^o3 [Horabharana. 
An astrological work, said to be not modern, 
in 98 stanzas, edited by S. S. de Silva.] pp. 17. 
Colombo, 1892. 8°. 14165. d. 24.(4.) 

HUNUPOLA (John Edwaed). See Gunananda, 
Mohottivatte. Cissd ©viSjJde^c^ (5«^2S:f£)9 Qat^ 
gsjds© (ffli^S^cS . . . Answer to a pamphlat (sic) 
published by J. E- Hunupola. 1866. 8°. 

14165. b. 7.(2.) 

HYDE (Thomas). See Simhalese. The Alphabet 
of the Singhali, etc. [Three copper prints ex- 
tracted from Hyde's "Syntagma Dissertatiouum," 
vol. ii.] 1767. 4°. 760. f. 2. 

HYMNS. A Collection of Hymns for use in 
Public, Social, and Private Worship, og Q^Q& 

43555 gSs® <|gS^ ©§)©>!» CSZSJ'tS Sj5SC£53(5c3 

6-€^£3 cSiS25>3. pp. xii. 369. Ceylon Heligious 
Tract Society; Colombo, 1887. 12°. 14165. a. 3. 

IDIRISIMHA (A. P.) of Matara. Arishtadava- 
leya [sic]. ffSsQc,Qgo3 ®K)6sJ ^SeSc3[6-tc]s^235 
Z553£)acs [Arishtadavaliya or Arishtasataka - 
kavya. A metrical treatise on pathology, in 
212 stanzas, founded on the Sanskrit work 
" Arishta-sataka."] Pt. 1. Colombo, 1892. 8°. 

14165. c. 20.(7.) 

Bhaisejarthemanjusa. ©©i5::cac53i£S) «S;^a;3 

Cfei553(i36 [A vocabulary of names of drugs. 
Pt. 1, Sanskrit- Simhalese ; Pt. 2, Pali- Simha- 
lese and Tamil-Simhalese.] 2 pt, Colombo, 
1891-92. 8°. 14165. c. 20.(6.) 

Rabat charitaye. (^C5S5 €)3S5cs [A poem, 

in 185 stanzas, on the Buddhist worthies Sari- 

putta, Moggallana and others.] pp. ii. 18, ii. 

Colombo, 1892. 8°. 14165. i. 16.(6.) 

INDASOMA, Mohottivatte. See Peeiodical Publi- 
cations. — Colombo. 433^^® Cj.'5^e)3> [Satdam- 
danavata. Edited by M. Indasopia.] [1896.] 8°. 

14165. b. 26. 



9S 



ISVARA-DEHBNA- 



-JATAKAS 



94 



iSVARA-DEHENA. S-d'€)6 ^K^i-^ooa caSS 5'(£Q6 
2S53Ss) goiSJodca [Isvara-debena. A poem on 
Isvara or Siva. Edited by K. R, Perera. 
Second edition.] pp. 8. Colombo, 1893. 8°. 

14165. b. 22.(5.) 

JAGARA, Thera. (3StoDC30C3JS5 8g^S zsiioQ 
[Lankasasana-visuddhi-katha. A Pali discourse 
on the history and the purification of the Buddhist 
religion in Ceylon, by Siri Saddhamma-Vamsa- 
pala Jagara Thera. Translated into Sinhalese 
by Dhammatilaka Thera, and edited by Ukkattha- 
mahatissa Ariyavamsa-dhaja Nanatilaka Thera.] 
pp. 143. Sjg®s3oS 2433 [Welitota, 1889]. 8°. 

14165. b. 15. 

[Another edition.] pp.136. 2436 [1892]. 

8°. 14165. b. 16. 

JAMES (John Angkll). James's Anxious Inquirer. 

[Translated into Sinhalese.] pp. 179. Kandy, 
1853. 12°. 14185. a. 39. 

JANANANDA, Mohottivatte. §6) ^i<^'Si(^<§'(i 

[Buddha-edahilla, Pt. 2, called also Gihivinaya- 
sangraha. A catechism for the Buddhist laity, 
founded on the Sigalovada Sutta.] pp. 31. 
[Colovibo,] 1894. 16°. 14165. a. 62.(1.) 

JANSZ (I. C. de). See De Jansz (I. C). 

JATAKAS. The Jataka pota or the 550 births of 
Buddha, translated from the . . . Pali into Sin- 
halese, [according to the editor] by the minister 
Wirasinha Prati-raja, at the request of the supreme 
minister Parakkrama. With a new introductory 
life of Buddha (czSJ'Qca o-^&S dasjssj ©ooSi) 
[Pansiya-panas-jataka-pota.] Colombo, 1881 . 8°. 

14165. f. 9. 

Pt. 1, 3, and 6 only. In progress. 



The 550 Births of Lord Buddha : with 

illustrations ... oad'eca o^d c5os5!5S5 ©oasJ 

©K)2Sd'©e3 [Another edition, revised by K. Dham- 

marama.] [Colombo,'} 1893, etc. 4°. 14165. ff. 1. 

In progress. 



See Hardy (R. S.). A manual of Budhism 

. . . translated from Singhalese MSS. (1. Pansiya- 
panas-jataka-pota, etc.), 1853. 8°. 4505. e. 



JATAKAS (continued). Alambuad-jdtaka. qQ^CiO 
c5DS>iS3co [The Sinhalese prose version of the 
Alarabusa-jataka (Fans. 523) ; followed by an 
anonymous metrical version of the same in 100 
quatrains.] pp. 16. 6v2533<gi® iColombo,] 1896. 
8°. 14165. f. 40.(2.) 

Afadisa- jataka. See Rajadhirajashiha, 

King of Ceylon. Rajadhirajasinha's poem, the 
Asadrisajatakaya. Edited with . . . notes [and 
the text of the Pali and of the Sinhalese Asadisa- 
jataka prefixed], etc. 1889. 8". 14165. i. 18. 

Bliuridatta- jataka. ^S^o^S> c5os>iS>oa 

[Biiridatta-jataka. A poem, in 486 stanzas, 
founded on the Bhiiridatta-jataka.] pp. 36. 
©en-sgSd [Kandy, } 1893. 8°. 14165. f. 23.(4.) 

Chandakinnara-jdtaka. See Sandakinduku- 

JATAKA. Sandakinduru Jatakaya. C3<J sSc^x 
£533^25503 [A modern poem, in 57 stanzas, 
founded on the Chandakinnara-jataka.] 1885. 
12°. 14165. f. 10.(2.) 

See ViLGAMVALA Maha Thera. eafj tSg^i 

c53SiiS3c3 [A poem, in 425 stanzas, founded 
on the Chandakinnara-jataka.] 1866. 12°. 

14165. f. 7.(2.) 

Chhaddanta-jdtaka. See Satdanta-hella. 

C32rf«^23d's:> ^i(^,Q [A tale in verse, founded on 
the Chhaddanta-jataka.] 1869. 12°. 

14165. f. 6.(5.) 

Chullapaduma-jdtaka. See Perera (G.), 



Jayasuriya-drachchige. f^CSGCg® t53S>iS5 zsi3 
Sacs . . . (Chullapaduma Jataka kavyaya, etc.) 
[A poem in 140 stanzas.] 1893. 8°. 

14165. f. 22.(3.) 



Bhammapdla-jdtaka. S®2)a3(3 c5oQ5233C3 

[Dhammapala -jataka (Faus. 447), apparently 
translated directly from the Pali Jatakatthavaii- 
nana, and containing the gdthds of the original 
text.] pp. 12. See Colombo. — Buddhist Theo- 
sophical Society. [A series of tracts.] No. 11. 
1888. 16°. 14165. a. 14.(3.) 

Guttila-jdtaka. See Vetteve Mahathera. 

CpSJ'^O sS53©;:iCj3 [Guttila-kavya. A poem in 
511 quatrains.] 1870. 12°. 14165. h. 1. 



Second edition. 



1886. 8°. 

14165. L 13. 



95 



JATAKAS 



JATAKAS 



9S 



JATAKAS. — Guttila-jdtaha {continued). Guttila 
Jatake, etc. [Another edition.] 1891. 12°. 

14165. f. 13.(4.) 

Kdlivgabodhi-jataha. See Pereea (K. R.). 



C^^S^ ©\cDo3 c5o?x>25503 [Anandabodhi-jataka. A 
poem in 144 quatrains.] 1889. 8°. 

14165, f. 14,(4.) 



Kafthahdri-jdtaJca. zsjSdbGnoS c53S5z35C3 

[A Sinhalese prose version of the Katthahari 
Jataka (Fans. 7), independent of that in the 
Jataka-pota.] pp. 8. See Bastian, C. Don, The 
life of . . . Sanghabodhij etc. Pt. 2. 1887. 12°. 

14165. f. 13.(2.) 

Kumhha-jdtaka. s^Sn £5oS533503 [Kumbha- 



jataka (Fans. 512), the Sinhalese prose version 

extracted from the Pansiya-panas-jataka-pota.] 

pp. 10. [Vidydprahasa-samdgama ; Dodanduwa^ 

1889. 12°. 14165. f. 13.(5.) 

27*6 original Pali of some of the concluding verse-portions 
is given. 

Kummdsapinda-jdtaka. See Kavisekhaea- 

NAXDANA, of Devinuvara. :^®®3e38£) c53-255i5i 
2553^73ca [A poem in 173 stanzas.] 1895. 8°. 

14165. f. 23.(5,) 

Kundla-jdtaha. See Dhammakkhanda, TaU 



aramhe. Cfad'«^|^^ C53S>25502 [Andabiita-jataka. 
A poem founded on an episode of the Kunala- 
jataka,] 1866. 8°. 14165. f. 5.(1.) 

Kurudhamma-jdtaha. ^di£)® c53 235i53CS 

[Kurudharma-jataka. The Sinhalese prose ver- 
sion of the Kurudhamma-jataka (Faus. 276), ex- 
tracted from the Pansiya-panas -jataka-pota.] 
pp. 13. ©c,©,^€) [Dodanduwa,] 1889. 12°. 

14165. f. 13.(3.) 

[Another edition.] pp. 14. Brandiyawatta 

[in Colomho'], 1896. 8°. 14165. f. 23.(7.) 



Kusa-jdtaka. Kusa Jitakaya. i^ea £53S5?a 

gSd-g^CS C3(f>S3 tSiSS:^ iS'S)(S) egS t50?SiZS) 
zS)o6/-acQ [Kusa-jataka-vivaraina, or Kusa-jataka 
(Faus. 531) in Sinhalese prose, accompanied by 
its Pali gdthds and their Sinhalese interpretation 
by Tangalle Gunaratana Thera ; followed by the 
Kiisajataka-kavya of Alagiyavanna Mukaveti, 
with a verbal paraphrase founded on that of Jina- 
vamsa Paiiilasara of Kosgoda. Second edition.] 
2 pt. Colomho, 1885. 8°. 14098. d. 29. 



JATAKAS. — Kusa-jdtaka {continue^. See Agala- 
VATTE neketta. KjcodJc5 ®«53(^(3ca [Kusaraja- 
mangalya. A poem in 111 stanzas.] 1894. 8°. 

14165. i. 16.(11.) 

See Alagitavakka, Mukaveti. Kose jateke 



. . . s^ca C53S525302 [A poem in 687 stanzas. Second 
edition.] [1868.] 8°. 14166. f. 2. 

[Third edition.] 1876. 8°. 

14165. f. 4. 



[Another edition.] 1891. 8°. 

14165. f. 23.(1.) 

See Alagiyavanna, Mukaveti. An Eastern 

love-story. Kusa Jatakaya . . , rendered into 
English verse, etc. 1871. 8°. 14165. f. 35. 



See Pereea (K. R.). ^tfisS^S s^ea c53S5255 



sS33©;3 [Abhinava-Kusa-jataka-kavya. A new 
poem in 359 stanzas.] 1886. 8°. 

14165. f. 10.(3.) 

[A reprint.] 1890. 8°. 

14165. f. 14.(5.) 

[Another edition.] 1892. 8°. 

14165. f. 14.(7.) 

Mahdkanha-jdtaka. See De Sakam (D.). 

®es53 253 2S:i'ia C53S5Z33 03 [A poem, in 109 stanzas, 
founded on the Mahakanha-jataka.] 1870. 8°. 

14165. f. 5.(4.) 

' Mahdsilava-jdtaka. See Peeeea (K. R.). 



©cs^sSqS d335!iao3 [A Sinhalese metrical version 
of the Mahasilava-jiitaka.] 1891. 8°. 

14165. f. 14.(11.) 

Mahdsupina-jdtaka. See Solos-svapnata, 



©>C33©(33eS C2©d?55o3 [A poem founded on the 
introductory tale of the Mahasupina-jataka.] 
1887. 8°. 14165. e. 11.(5.) 

Makhddeva-jdtaka. See Muvadev-da-vata. 



gds^^SSfflSffl?^ catfias gS©\«;;© c, 8s5. 1895. 
8°. 14165. i. 21.(3.) 



Mdtanga-jdtaka. See Kaeunaeatna (Don A.) . 



®o?SiaS(S) d3^»z55ca [A poem in 155 stanzas.] 
1894. 8°. 14165. f. 36. 

Mora-jdtaka. See Pekera (K. R.) . g3<S-@o 



S)gd C53352SCS [Suvarna-mayura-jataka. A poem 
founded on the Mora-jataka.] 1892. 8°. 

14165. f. 14.a0.) 



97 



JATAKAS 



JATAKAS 



98 



J AT AJLAS (continued). Mugapahkha-jdtaka. ©vcrfgca 
c5os?253CS [Temiya-jataka. The Sinhalese version 
of the Miigapakkha-jataka (Fans. 538).] pp. 26. 
[Colombo,] 1896. 8°. 14166. f. 40.(1.) 

See MuNAViRA-KANKANAN (Bon L.). ©>crf®ca 



c53S5©ii35 ©Sg©03S5 [Temiya-jatake viridupota. 
A catechetical poem.] 1886. 8°. 

14165. f. 14.(1.) 

Naltnikd-jdiaha. See Ukk0banda, Vira- 

simha-Mudalige. sS^QsffS dn^Sizsi sS50©ao3 [A 
poem founded on the Nalinika-jataka.] 1898. 
8°. 14165. i. 24. 

Ntgrodhamiga-jdtalca. See Muva-jataka. 



SlS i5o?s>-4Sica [A poem founded on the Nigrodha- 
miga-jataka.] 1892. 8°. 14165. f. 14.(8.) 

Nimi-jdtaka. See Gtjnaeatna (B.) . Niwi 

Jatake. A birth of Bodisath in Sinhalese rhyme. 
1887. 8°. 14166. f. 14.(2.) 



Padakusalamdnava - jdtaka. See Pada- 



manavaka-jataka. c^®055^Qz35 c53S^iJ35cs [A poem 
founded on the Padakusalamanava-jataka.] 1869. 
12°. 14165. f. 6.(3.) 

Panchdvudha- jdtaka. See Sdmitta, of 

Talkanda-vihdra. Kawminirandama . .. 255S®-€^ 
6sSSq% [A poem in 395 stanzas.] 1892. 12°. 

14165. f. 22.(2.) 



Sdma-jdtaka. csdS £53S>iS35ca [An abstract 



of the Sama-jataka (Faus. 540), without the 
introductory tale, in Sinhalese prose with original 
Pali verse-passages.] pp. 14. [Colombo,] 1892. 
8°. 14168. f. 14.(9.) 

(See jATAVIKRAlifA(DonA.). C33® J53S>255©0Q 



©5g©.03S5 [Sama-jatakaye Viridupota. A cate- 
chetical poem.] 1885. 8°. 14165. i. 11.(3.) 

See Perera (K. R.). C33® di?SizS)zQ [A 

poem founded on the Sama-jataka.] 1893. 8°. 

14165. f. 23.(3.) 

Satfubhatta-jdtaka. See Pieris Samara- 

siMHA Srivardhana (J. L.). The well-known 
play entitled " Sandawati," etc. 1892. 8°. 

14165. g. 9,(2.) 



JATAKAS. Sattuhhatta-jdtaka (continued). See 
Rahula, Tofagamuve. Kavyasekhara, etc, [A 
standard poem founded on the Sattubhatta- 
jataka.] 1872. 8°. 14165. L 8. 



Second edition (1887). 8° 



14165. i. 14. 

Takka-jdtaka. See Perkra (K. R.) cs^o 

C53CTSS5 z333©Bca [Tarka-jataka-kavya, in 83 
stanzas.] 1886. 8°. 14168. f. 10.(4.) 



Ummagga-jdtaka. The Ummagga Jdtaka 

((5®2)S50 j53S>255CS) [extracted from the Sinhalese 
Jatakapota]. Edited by the Pandit Batuvantu- 
dawa, and published by Government, etc. pp.175. 
Colombo, 1866. 8°. 14166. f. 3.(1) 



Third edition, pp. 214. 



8°. 



Colombo, 1892. 
14165. f. 21. 



(5£)2)cxS5 c53S>2S3ca Ummagga Jdtaka. 

. . . Third edition. [Issued by the] Public In- 
struction Department, pp. 215. Colombo, 1886. 
8°. 14165. f. 11. 



See Gabriel, K. D. C®°"-i ^i^oi^ 



©Sd-^03 [Umamda-getapada-vivarana. An 
alphabetical glossary of difficult words and 
phrases in the foregoing Sinhalese version 
of the Ummagga-jataka.] 1897. 12°. 

14165. f. 22.(4) 

The Ummagga jatakaya. Popular edition, 

corrected and edited by W. P. Ranesinghe . . . 

and Rev. M. Goonaratana of Gotatuwa. Revised 

by Rev. H. Sumangala, High Priest,e<c. (^^iS>Si 

d3S52S3CS, efc.) pp. viii. 151. Colombo, \87b. 8°. 

14166. f. 1. 

This is different from, and probably earlier than, the pre- 
ceding version of the same Ummagga-jdtaka. 

"Ummagga Jataka (the story of the Tunnel). 



Translated [into English] from the Sinhalese by 
T. B. Yatawara. pp. viii., 242. London, 1898. 
8°. 14165. f, 41. 

See Perera (K. B.) Ummagga jataka 

Kavya, etc. 1889. 8°. 14165. 1 24.(1.) 

[Second edition.] 1894. B". 

14165. f. 24.(2.) 



90 



JATAKAS- 



-JAYATILAKA 



100 



JATAEAS (continued). Vessantara-jdtaka. Ves- 
santarajataka. 6\Sc3e3i«5? d c5oS3i555CQ [The Sin- 
halese prose version of the Vessantara-jataka 
(Faus. 547), extracted from the Pansiya-panas- 
jataka-pota.] pp. 87. Dodanduwa, 1890. 8°. 

14165. f. 14.(3.) 
I%is veriion agrees nith that of MS. Or. 2651. 

■ The Life of King Wessantara, with illus- 

trations. ... ^E)cxs!Sysi6 t53S>2Si ;S5c3d Scs!:^© 
[Vessantara-jataka-katha vastuva. A prose ab- 
stract of the Vessantara-jataka, supposed to be 
older than the version in the Jataka-pota.] 
pp. iii. 20. ®2S53(£® [Colombo,] 1891. 8°. 

14165. f. 14.(6.) 



See Peeera (K. R.). &'Qgxs!SS?S)6 ©Sg€) 

etc. [A poem, in 87 stanzas, founded on the story 
of the Vessantara-jataka.] 1892. 8°. 

14165. f. 23.(2.) 

■ Vidhura-jdtaha. jSeeViDHUEA-JiTAKA. ©2d 

e53S^3S5CS [A poem in 467 quatrains.] 1866. 8°. 

14165. f. 3.(2.) 



■ See ViDHUEA-JATAKA. Vedura Jathaka Sgd 

tioiSixsOi [Another poem in 135 stanzas.] 1887. 
12». 14165. f. 13.(1.) 



[Another edition.] 



1891. 12°. 
14165. f. 22.(1.) 



J ATIDUKKHAVIBH AGA- S ANGRAHA. c5j ^gzsS) 
©C33«D csS^gSO© ["An examination into the 
misery of existence," an illustrated Buddhist 
tract dealing with the life of the peasantry.] 
pp. 25. e>a33(e,a [Golombo,'] 1896. 8°. 

14165. b. 18.(11.) 



JAYABAHU, Mahathera. 
Ga4oXddeniye. 



See Dhammakitti, 



JAYADEVA. d?fl®'.s^c5(5 C53Sc3zS:J"55:5Qa ■ [Rati- 
manjari-bhavasannaya. The Ratimanjari, a Jcdma- 
sdstra or erotic poem in 60 Sanskrit stanzas, with 
a Sinhalese interpretation.] pp. ii. 15. \_Colomho,] 
1887. 8°. 14076. b. 23.(2.) 

JAYARATNA (S. D. S.), of Akurala. jsj© xSdigj 
[Kav-kirula. A eulogistic poem on the life and 
death of Madampe Atthadassi, in 105 stanzas.] 
pp. 12. ©ige^OJoQ [Welitota,] g.S. 2436 [1892]. 
8°. ^ 14165. i. 15.(27.) 



JAYASEKHARA (0. Alexander Abatakon). See 

Varaha Mihiea. (3g doS5235CO . . . Laghujataka 
. . . Translated by 0. A. A. Jayasekero, etc. 
1886. 8°. 14053. cc. 47.(1.) 

The Sinhalese Jury, by O. A. A. Jayasekere. 



fioC55(3 ^SosQ <^S©o^ [Simhala-jiiriyata ava- 
vada. A tract for the instruction of Sinhalese 
juries, compiled chiefly from English sources.] 
pp. ii. 10. Oalle, 1886. 12°. 14165. h. 9.(2.) 

Swabhava-Dharma-sangraha c^C5dS) a)S® 

CsScgracS [A collection of maxims of (xreek and 
Roman philosophers, such as Aristotle, Demo- 
kritos, Cicero, e<c.,translatedfrom English sources.] 
pp.18. Colombo, ] 891. 12°. 14165. h, 16.(2.) 

JAYASIMHA (John Silva). Ov4 Geeta Mdlaye, 
or Grarland of Advices in rhymes, edited [or 
rather composed] by J. S. Jayesinghe. ®©3 
cSs5 ®3(303 [Ovagita-malaya.] pp. 16. Colombo, 
1889. 8°. 14165. i. 15.(5.) 

JAYASURIYA (D. M.). C5ie§!® 2533d ®©>Qn!ja535 
So3j©>55^J z^eds^ej ©cn2X:J'®si®ca [Gelavumkara- 
mahottamayano Kristusvahanseraaya. Christ 

alone is the Saviour." A Roman Catholic reply 
to a Buddhist attack upon Jesus Christ and the 
Virgin Mary.] pp. 7. [Colombo,'] 1888. 8°. 

14165. aa. 9.(2.) 

" £^6i?S!eS>i6 gcSzD " zsa-t^zSt^oa [Niruttara- 



prasna-kandana. A reply to P. A. Peiris' letter 
entitled " Niruttara-prasnaya," addressed to C. E. 
Bonjean, Roman Catholic Bishop of Colombo, re- 
futing theBiblical theory of Creation.] pp.viii.27. 
[Colombo,] 1892. 16°. 14165. a. 55.(2.) 

JAYATILAKA (D. B.). See Mahanetra-prasada- 
MULA Theea, V'lddgama. SlgcQ-S^ (^(Jozaadoa 
[Edited, with an appendix containing a gloss on 
each verse, by D. B. Jayatilaka.] 1894. 8°. 

14165. b. 19.(33.) 

JAYATILAKA (Don Hendeick), of Udugampola. 
WaraYoga Situmina Sd G^cocfco Sc5®.€^ [A 
medical treatise, in 502 Sinhalese quatrains, mostly 
f junded on earlier works.] pp. ii. 75. &zs)iQ(S) 
[Colombo], 1896. 8°. 14165. c. 27.(1.) 

JAYATILAKA (Hendeick). See Digha-nikaya. — 
MahasatipaltJiana-sutta. ©255303^ aQ£)0-^ ^Q) 
cszsd'si^cs [Revised, with a Preface in Sinhalese, 
by H. Jayatilaka.] 1888. 8". 14098. c. 41.(2.) 



101 



JAYATILAKA- 



-JESUS CHRIST 



102 



JATATILAEA (Hendrick) (.continued) . See Giea- 
SANDESA. Girasandesa. With a paraphrase by 
H. Jayetilake, etc. 1883. 12°. 14165. h. 6.(1.) 



GuRULUGOKi. Amawatura . ... Edited by 

H. Jayatilaka, etc. 1885, etc. 8°. 14165. i. 10. 

See Heranasika. <3\es5(5^ Sza C3CS5 e?g 



fisjs etc. [Two ancient works, namely the Herana- 
sika, instructions to Buddhist novices, and the 
first five chapters of the Mulusika. Edited by 
H. Jayatilaka.] 1886. 12^ 14165. a. 41. 



See Matueapada Theea. Piijawaliya , , . 

Edited by H. Jayatilaka, etc. 1887. 8°. 

14165. b. 9. 



' See Nalldeutun, Minixanhaa. ^dQ,6-i 

^^.•S^CSO . . . ©Szsi' . . . ■4Si6-§^Q<^ . . . :5^32)aSgo3 
[Edited by H. Jayatilaka.] 1888. 8°. 

14165. 1. 7.(1.) 



See Rahula, Tofagamuve. tS'i<QQ,&-€^ 



eo©-^(5ac3 [Selalihini-sandesa. Edited by H. 
Jayatilaka.] 1892. 8°. 14165. i. 19. 



See Silameghavarna Sena, lung of Ceylon. 

Siyabas Lakara . . . revised by H. Jayatilaka, etc. 
1892. 8°. 14165. 1. 11.(1.) 



do^cS [Elu-akaradiya. A glossary of Elu words 
explained in modern Sinhalese.] pp. 48. [Co- 
lombo,'] 1893. 8°. 14165. 1. 7.(2.) 

A glossary of Sinhalese classical words , 



<^© iBoC6>(3 ^iS>3C$i§CS [Suddha-simhala-akar- 
adiya.] pp. 76. Colombo, 1895. 8°. 

14165. 1. 25. 

JAYATILAKA (J. P.), Native doctor. See Raghu- 
N.iTHA-PRASADA SuKALA. Nadijnana Tarangini. 
Translated [into Sinhalese] by J. P. Jayatilaka. 
1892. 8°. 14043. o. 43.(1.) 

JAYATUNGA (D. J. Rucerd). See Madhava, 
Son of Indulcara. Sri Kuta Mudgara. Trans- 
lated and edited by D. J. R. Jayatuiiga. (i^ s^Q 
§<^s>dcs) 1889. 12°. 14043. b. 

JAYAVAEDHANA (Arthqr). The Ancient His- 
tory of Totagamu Vihare wi-itten by A. Jayawar- 
dana . . . with the assistance of . . . Hikkaduwe 
Sumangala . . . and of his pupil Makalanduwe 
Medankara, a resident priest of the Totagamu 



Vihare. (e^TOoQcog ©ooadcs 6^,S)«J gda-ii^ 
asjcSad) pp. viii. 46. {Colombo,] 1889. 12°. 

14166. e. 17. 

Life of Mahinda Stavira [»fc] ... by A. 

Jayawardana. (©(fiESd"^ ©CSC^Q.) [Mahinda- 
vastuva.] pp. vi. 56. Qalle, 1886. 12°. 

14165. b. 6.(3.) 

JAYAVIEEAMA (Don Arnolis) . cs3®d'DS5sa5©c3 
©Sg©>03S5 [Samajatakaye Viridupota. A cate- 
chetical poem founded on the Samajataka (Faus. 
540), and composed in metres adapted for singing 
purposes.] pp. 17. Qalle, 1885. 8°. 

14165. i. 11.(3.) 

JAYAVIEA (Joseph Louis, and also Suvaeis). 
(^o®3 ds^■55c,®cs. Upama Ratnadamaya, etc. 
[A poem, in 88 stanzas, in praise of the Chevalier 
Jusey de Silva.] pp. 17. ®zs)3 9©»C55?55 [Kota- 
hena, Colombo;] 1888. 12°. 14166. h. 9.(7.) 

JEHOVAH. e\d®35j©8 ©Sjsd" C3SJ^iJ©6^«5 Z55(e, 
f^©\^ [Yehovah-visin satdavase kala-kl-de. 
" What Jehovah has said and done in seven 
days," an attack on the Biblical account of 
Creation.] pp. 16. [Sarasavisandarfsa Buddhist 
Press;] ©gSJJjgS) . . . ga)©^ 2438 [Colombo, 1894.] 
12°. 14165. a. 61.(2.) 

JESTJS CHKIST. ©>d«e5 ■4d^iS ^t§ (£»j(5 
g'®i35^d6^cS£^! &Qo'€) ■c^cacfS*© ©^ozsd'SS etc. 
[A Buddhist tract denying the existence of Jesus 
Christ, in answer to one by the Christians deny- 
ing the existence of the Buddha.] pp. 4. [Co- 
lombo, 1896.] 8°. 14166. b. 28. 

C^3®<^diQ2rf®cd g«3*(553©2S:5J (3©^OJc:5 

CS^cDzSCfcD 043233' ®03S> [Svamidaruvange duk- 
gavina latoni sambandha pasan-pota. Lamenta- 
tions on the passion of Jesus Christ.] pp. 4. 
®za3<ei® [Colo^ubo,] 1893. 8°. 14165. aa. 9.(14.) 

The Devotion to the Precious Blood of 



Jesus Christ. (5>cSs sSeS«5 s^^ssi&isi <?®es< 
i§ ®(^ tDzs^cQ [Jesu Kristu-tumange amilavii 
Sri-le-bhaktiya. Translated by J. L. Ratnayaka. 
Second edition.] pp. viii. 75. [Colombo,] 1892. 
16°. 14165. a. 28.(12.) 

[Life.] The life of our Lord Jesus Christ. 



(. . . ©^dt9d sf tocosJ ©rassd'evccsvcd cJSsi ssdjt/) 
[Yesus Kristus-vahansege jivita-kathava. Trans- 

H 2 



103 



JESUS CHRIST- 



-JOHANNES 



104 



lated from the English by C. W. De Silva; with 
coloured illustrations.] pp. 4. Christian Litera- 
ture Society; Colombo, 1892. 4°, 14165. bb. 1.(3.) 
One of a "New Series of Bible Picture Booki." 

JESUS CHBIST. — Arch-confraternity of the Sacred 
Heart of Jesus, ©vdg €^3® <J dj ©zrf^cd ^Sm 

C3i)je^Q) [Jesusvamidaruvange divyahridayata 
gauravachara pinisa murakirlme sreshtagra sama- 
gama. Rules of this Roman Catholic Society, 
followed by a number of prayers.] pp. 64. 
©>2S3jS©Ki2S5 [Ko(ahena, Colombo,^ 1893. 16°. 

14165. a. 25.(18.) 

JDTADASA FBEMACHANDRA ViBASEEHARA. 

t^QSa^ cae);550<£) [Avavada-sangraha. Advice 
to Buddhists.] pp. 13. See Colombo. — Buddhist 
Theosophical Society. [A series of tracts, efc] 
No. 9. 1888. 16°. 14165. a. 14.(1.) 

Second edition, pp.13. [CoZom&o,] 1888. 

16°. 14165. a. 14.(5.) 

Third edition. [Colombo,'] S). 8. 2434 

[1890]. 16°. 14165. a. 14.(7.) 

JINADHABMAVIKASINi. a^Sd^SsSiao-ficS 
[Jinadharmavikasini. A treatise on Buddhism, 
with short extracts from Pali authorities.] pp. 102. 
Colombo, 1876. 8°. 14165. b. 2.(3.) 

JINABATANA, Devundara. See Chanakta. Cha- 
nakya Sataka. Translated and edited by the 
Revd. D. Jinaratane, etc. 1890. 8°. 

14076. c. 

See Dhammajoti, Sitindmaluve. Balawa- 

tara Sangraha . . . Edited by the Revd. D. Jina- 
ratana, etc. 1889. 8°. 14098. d. 31. 

JDTABATAII'A, Eingulvala. Dhatwattha Dipani, 
compiled by H. . . . Jinaratana. cDaa£)a£) <^e3sS 
[A metrical collection of radicals of the Pali 
language, with their significations explained in 
Pali. Followed by an alphabetical vocabulary 
of the same, giving their meanings both in 
Sinhalese and in English.] pp. iii., iii., 173, xiii. 
Colombo, 1895. 8°. 14098. b. 18. 

JINAEATANA, Talavatugoda. See Chakrapani- 
datta. Chakradatta . . . [With a verbal inter- 
pretation in Sinhalese by T. Jinaratana.] 1893. 
8'. 14043. d. 47. 



JINARATANA, Tangalle. See DIqha-nikata. — 

Sigdlovdda-sutta. c9(6S2J5Ci3, etc. [Sigalovada- 
sutta, with an introduction and a paraphrase 
in Sinhalese. Edited by T. Jinaratana.] 1882, 
8». 14098. c. 20.(1.) 

JINAVAMSA PANNASARA, Abbot of Ganegodelle 
Vihara at Kosgoda, See Alagiyavanna, Mukavefi. 
Kosejateke, etc. [With an interverbal interpreta- 
tion by J. Pannasara.] [1868.] 8°. 

14165. f. 2. 

[Third edition.] 1876. 8°. 14165. f. 4. 



See A'LAGiYAYA'syiA, Mukaveti. sq3C3£5o35 2S5 

a553£)BCS [The Kusajataka-kavya, with a para- 
phrase founded on that of J. Pannasara.] 
1885. 8°. 14098. d. 29. 

/See Khuddaka-nikaya. — Petavatthu. ©>as5- 



S)e;?5 c.255<5-6^ca [The Pali text of the Petavatthu, 
with an extensive commentary in Sinhalese by 
J. Pannasara.] 1893, etc. 8°. 14098. c. 

JIVANATHA, son of Sambhundtha. & 6E)i^')^ 

[Bhavakutiihala. A compendium of Hindu astro- 
nomy and astrology, edited with a Sinhalese 
interverbal interpretation and translation by 
B. L. Sarnelis.] Pt. 1. [Colombo,] 1897. 8°. 

14053. ccc. 4. 
In progress. 

JIVANA-ITLPAT-TUNA. sJSjD cc^osJ ??-€^ 
[Jivana-ulpat-tuna. " The three fountains of 
life." A Roman Catholic Prayer-book. Second 
edition.] pp. 84. ©zaoSevcd^ [Kotahena, 
Colombo,] 1893. 16°. 14165. a. 26.(17.) 

JNANALOKA. os,2S^3©>(30zs)ca [A reply from 
the Roman Catholic side to P. A. Peiris' Niruttara- 
prasna, discussing the Biblical statement about 
the Creation and the first parents of mankind.] 
pp. 62. [Colombo,] 1891. 16°. 14165. a. 55.(1.) 

JOHANNES {Don Edstakius). Physical Geo- 
graphy... e£D-SrDSz33 tQ©C5J(3 O3£>0I)GS [Sva- 
bhavika-bhugola-sastra.] pp. xi. 218, iv. Public 
Instruction Dejiartnient ; Colombo, 1887. 8°. 

14165. d. 10. 

A Sinhalese grammar for the use of 

beginners . . . Second edition (revised), with an 



105 



JOHANNES- 



-KALINGA 



106 



appendix. QoSSiQ ©fflaad-*^ [Simhala vya- 
karana.] pp. xi. 147. Colombo, 1897. 12°. 

14165. k. 12.(2.) 

and OTHEES. Geography. Outlines of 



the World, t^gtind'cj csBJSxgca. eao©\K35do(9\c32s:)' 
fe (3isS5CS [Bhiigola-sastra -. samkshepayen lokaya.] 
Second edition. pp. 119. Colombo, 1890. 8°. 

14165. 1. 15.(2.) 

JOHX, Bon, of Taldnva. See Peeera (M. I.). 
qicd©©«^©e33S5 [Esvedapota. A treatise on 
eye-diseases. Edited by Bon John.] 1893. 8°. 

14165. c. 20.(11.) 

«5S«3djs [sic] 6^S>(^ ©>£33S5 [Bhaishajya- 

tel-pota. A work, in 23 1 stanzas, containing pre- 
scriptions of medicinal oils for various diseases.] 
pp. 32. [Colombo,] 1897. 8°. 14165. c. 27.(3.) 



[Udarata-behetgeyi Atvedapota. A hand-book of 
medical prescriptions used in the Kandyan 
Provinces. Edited by Don John.] pp. 20. 
[Colombo,] 1893. 8°. 14165. c. 20.(13.) 



Yogadarana. <9>csjCT£,d-g^c3 ©vK)©SJ 

encseneaieM^oieQ csScgcssoS [Yogadarana or Hasta- 
saraushadha - sangraha. A metrical collection 
of medical prescriptions for various diseases. 
Edited by Sembutantirige Svetan Perera.] 
pp. 58. Colombo, 1890. 8°. 14165. c. 11.(1.) 

[Third edition, in 445 stanzas, with 



" Vaidya-kavya- sangraha " as second title.] 
pp. 58. Colombo, 1890. 8°. 14165. c. 20.(5.) 

JTTDSON (Adonieam). The Golden Balance, by A. 
Judson [translated into Sinhalese]. Christianity 
and Buddhism compared. <j2d' S>(io^cS [Ran- 
taradiya.] pp. Itj. Ceylon Beh'gious Tract 
Society J Colombo, 1887. 16°. 14165. a. 11.(2.) 

JUSE APPTJ. £i?/e.] 5fee VlMALA-DASSA-PIYA. g<^^«^ 

ffdg . . . ©isJ €)Ss?ca [The life of Juse Appu.] 

KABALE-PATUNA. ;S55)e? =3&'^'^ . . . ro2Si'Soc5 
feCj^jsij . . . 2333 . . ©>cr5S(3 cozaa^cd ss>© . . . 
tij^S) 6qS5 ca25>o©crfl sSjS etc. [Stanzas addressed 
to the demigods Suniyam and Ganbara, and to 
the demons Gevala-yaka and Preta-j'aka.] pp. 13. 
Colombo, 1895. 8°. 14165. d. 26.(9.) 

KABAEAL (P.) L. Sec Cabkal (P.) L. 



KACHCHAYANA. See Balavataka. SioQ^Bzsiod 

5^0) :^©><^(53CO etc. [Balavatara-sutra-nirde^a, 
to which are appended (1) Kachchayana's section 
on the Kdrakas, and (2) a treatise on Upasargaii 
in Pali, both with commentaries in Sinhalese.] 
1885. 8°. 14098. a. 8. 



See Nandarama-Tissa, Yogiydne. Sandhi- 

dipani, compiled [from the grammatical suttas 
of Kachchayana and others, with a Sinhalese 
interpretation, etc.] by Nandar^matissa [sic] Ter- 
unnanse, etc. 1886. 8°. 14098. d. 28.(2.) 



See SIlavamsa. Kaccayana Dhatumanjusa. 

255€)e)30355^ £)3^®^t33 etc. 1872. 8°. 

14098. c. 8. 

2a3S:)B)GS^ C32i>r>cS [Katyayana-sannaya. 

An anonymous commentary in Sinhalese on the 

Sutras of Kachchayana's Pali Grammar. Edited 

by Khemananda Thera of Paragoda Vihara.] 

[Kolonnawa, Oolomio,] 1891. 8°. 14098. b. 

In progress. The original sutras are often given merely 
in abbreviated form, or not expressed separateli/ at all. 

KAKUSANDHA. Dhatuwansaya. Qji^StotsacO [A 
history of the relics of the Buddha. Edited by 
Gintota Dhammakkhanda.] pp. ii. 48. Bodan- 
duwa, 2433 (1890). 8°. 14165. e. 14. 

KALAGEDIMALAYA. 2S)G^SiS)®J^Q [Kala- 
gedimalaya. A poem, in 68 quatrains, intended 
to be sung in a certain dance with pots in hand ; 
followed by a modern poem, in 40 stanzas, for 
the same purpose.] pp. 16. <^^^353<e:.® [Colomi)o,] 
1870. 12°. 14165. h. 3.(9.) 

2a(3©>e5S§)i(2.ca [Another edition.] pp.21. 

Colombo, 1887. 12°. 14165. h. 9.(3.) 

KALIDASA. <g za3@c,c5a . . . ©Sad" sad^e^ 
e5ia5(9\S)3cOG& [Srutabodha. A Sanskrit work 
on prosody, in 44 stanzas ; followed by the section 
on the six pratyaya of Kediira's Vrittaratnakara. 
Both edited, with a preface, an interverbal 
interpretation and annotations in Sinhalese, by 
Velivitiye Dhammaratana.] pp. ii. 37. [Colomho^ 
1887, 8°. 14053. cc. 46.(1.) 

KALINGA [pseud]. Q^b^-a ©csjSiSGO [Cha- 

turvarnya-vibhavinl. A controversial work, in 

verse, against the Karave and Durave castes.] 

pp.14. [Colombo,] \88b. 8°. 14165. c. 4.(3.) 

A colophon in Sanskrit describes the poem as the first 
sargu of a mahakavja. 



407 



KALTYUGASANTIYA- 



-KAROLIS APPU 



108 



ZALIYTJGASANTIYA. Kaliyuga Santiya. e356s<35 
caoaLf^oa [An ethical and humorous poem, in 
78 stanzas.] pp. 13. ©zaa^® [Colnmho,] 1876. 
8°. 14165. h. 4.(3.) 

KALYANAEATNA (C). An Indian Play entitled 
Malini & Chitra . . . ®3g2ft cacn gc) [Malini saha 
Chitra. A drama in two acts.] pp.11. s:5^(J^(s^c^ 
iGdle,] 1895. 8°. 14165. g. 9.(16.) 

KAMBA-NATTARVAR. Adventures of Rama ; 
or Destruction of Ravana [being a Sinhalese 
prose translation of Kamba's abridged Tamil 
version of the story of Valmiki's Ramayana, by 
Don Joronimus Virasekhara Abhayagunavar- 
dhana]. Revised [and edited] by C. Don 
Bastian ... dj®3cs-g^ca ©^ffi^Scrf daS-i^ caooodcs 
[Ramayana or Ravana-samhara.] pp. xvi., 300. 
©>sS)3g,® [Colombo,] 1886. 8". 14165. i. 12. 

KANDY. SeeCoLouBO, the City of. ©vssjdc?,® t?9 

ecS5<g3©(jScS233 ®3(S £2o2Si5Q [sic] [A poem 

descriptive of the road from Colombo to Kandy.] 
1887. 12°. 14165. h. 7.(1.) 

KANDY RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY. Kandy 
Religious Tract Society [Publications] No. 1 — 57. 
Baptist Mission Press ; [Kandy,] 1846-52. 12°. 

14165. a. 34. 

Moat of tie tracts of the above seres ars headed " Sw- 
ghalete Tract Society." 

KANKANAM, of Bikvdla. Welle sandesaya. 
£)l(^(9'(3 C3 2^ (5i{^^ C3 03 [A poem, in 83 stanzas, 
descriptive of a journey by an imaginary damsel 
from Galle to Kataragama, for the purpose of 
.attending a sacred festival of the Hindu temple 
at the latter town. Second edition.] pp. 14. 
Galle, 1883. 12°. 14165. h. 6.(2.) 

XANNANGARA (A. S.). ^^6'iQ^6 f^Qo&i6ai 

tCo6)s)© [Anuradhapura-alaiikara. A metrical 
description, in 143 stanzas, of Anuradhapura and 
of the road thither from Kandy.] pp. 20. 
So^Sd [Kandy;] 1887. 12°. 14165. h. 7.(2.) 

KANNANGARA (.J. D.). See Rajauhieajasimha, 
King of Ceylon. Rajadhirajasinha's poem. The 
Asadrisajatakaya. Edited ... by P. W. De Silva 
and J. D. Kannangera. 1889. 8°. 

14165. i. 18. 



KAPIIAVASTTI. zsaeSes?? qfeozsiidcS [Kapila- 
vastu-alankiira. A poem, in 134 stanzas, de- 
scriptive of the town of Kapilavastu, the birth 
place of Gotama Buddha.] pp. 20. o^(§o36^6aDe) 
[Feliyagoia, Colombo^] 1897. 12°. 

14165. h. 7.(3.) 

KAPIRI-KATHAVA. 23538s sq5®3dcS3©>c:? ss^OoQ 
[Kapiri-kumarayage kathava. A poem, in about 
169 stanzas, founded on the story of a prince in 
the disguise of a negro.] pp. 23. ©>!S33qS) 
[Colombo,] 1870. 8°. 14165. f. 3.(3.) 



[Another edition, appended to which is 



an astrological notice regarding unlucky days ; 

the first portion of it is stated to have been 

derived from an English translation of a Latin 

inscription discovered in 1667 on a wall of 

the Church " Elsiman " in Denmark.] pp. 20. 

[Colombo;] 1888. 8°. 14165. f. 29.(3.) 

The appendix has no connection tohatever with the poem. 
For another edition of (he appendix, see De Silva (Don 
Dines), of Barh.haren.da. 

KARAPALAL-HETTAYA. zsjdoec^ cs^jQQca 
[Karapalal-hettaya. " The low-necked bodice," 
a poem, in 60 quatrains, in the form of a 
dialogue between two women on their dress.] 
pp. 9. [Colombo,] 1897. 12°. 14165. h. 17. 

KARMASANGRAHA. Karmasangrahawa. sil-i) 
SSocaCf)© [A Buddhist poem, in 162 stanzas, on 
the evil consequences of sin.] pp.21. ©CS^S^Sd 
[Kandy;] 1890. 8°. 14165. b. 19.(12.) 

KARMA -VIBHAGA. 253!) ©ersraoS [Karma- 
vibhaga. A short explanation of technical terms 
connected with the Buddhist doctrine of Karma.] 
See Mahanetea-prasadamui.a Thera, Viddgama. 
ssjS) ©tr;3rao3 etc. pp. 1-3. 1866. 12°. 

14165. h. 3.(3.) 

KAROLIS APPU, Mdtara-Vevagoda. See Mary, 
The Blessed Virgin. (3>£f£)2)^i(fl<5 osj' ... gSc23 
Cgjas;(33a (^©'S^iSi [The lamentations of the 
Virgin Mary on the passion and death of Christ, 
compiled by V. Karolis.] 1893. 8°. 

14165. aa. 9.(15.) 

(oNCJO^ [Gayanalamkara or Raga-.sindu-pota. A 
collection of love-songs in the " Hindustani " 



109 



KAROLIS APPU- 



-KAVI§EKHARA-NANDANA 110 



and other musical systems.] pp. 12. [Colombo,] 
1892. 8°. 14166. i. 15.(23.) 

Second edition. pp. 12. [Colomho,] 

1892. 8°. 14165. i. 15.(24.) 

^5)3 So £55 iSi'toQ [Kudasimha-kathava. 

An ethical story of a jackal aping a lion, in 110 
stanzas.] pp. 12. [Colombo,'] 1892. 8°. 

14165. f. 29.(11.) 

t^a-iS) eoQ.'S^os ©>£S53}35 C3S55 ©gdgS 

[Kupadi-hatanaya and Stri-valippuva. A satirical 
poem, in 78 stanzas, directed against vagabonds 
and women of loose character.] pp. 8. [Coloinho,] 
1892. 8°. 14165. i. 15.(22.) 

[Second edition.] pp. 8. Colombo, 1893. 

8°. 14165. i. 15.(28.) 

g2i!)iS3 ©(30003 [Sunaka-vilapaya. "Dogs' 

lamentation," a Buddhistic poem expressive of 
sympathy with the street dogs doomed to be 
killed.] pp. 8. Colombo, 1893. 8°. 

14165. b. 19.(23.) 

KARITNARATNA {Bon Abraham). ®3S5zsi'co 
C5os>z55o3 [Matanga-jatakaya. A poem, in 155 
stanzas, founded on the Matanga-jataka (Faus. 
497.)] pp. 10. ©vzsD©® [Colombo,] 1894. 8°. 

14166. f. 36. 

ZAETJNARATNA (Feakk W. M.). Two kinds of 
wives and the way to be a good wife. c^&Si&'Sii 
OG^f^OCiS [Anganopadesa.] (Useful sayings re- 
garding . . . wives by . . . English authors, trans- 
lated into Sinhalese verse [and prose] by F.W. M. 
Karunaratna.) pp. 26. Eng. and 8inh. Colombo, 
1891. 8°. 14165. i. 23.(3.) 

KARUNARATNA (T.). See Arabiah Nights. 
The Arabian Nights' Entertainments. eciaS 
^?®(553(2(3D£aa3 [Translated by T. Karunaratna and 
A. de Silva from the English edition revised by 
J. Mason.] 1891, etc. 4°. 14165. ff. 2. 

^!SS3dS.?f3£)C2cS [Akshara-vinyasa.] . . . 

Orthography by T. Karunaratne. pp. ii. 30. 
Colombo, 1889. 12°. 14165. k, 7.(2.) 



Nampota . . . .-S^^eNOOS^ [A vocabulary 

of Sinhalese geographical and historical names, 
most of them arranged in order of their final 
syllables for the use of schools.] pp. 14. Colombo, 
1886. 12°. 14165. k. 7.(1.) 



KARTJITARATlfA (T.) (continued). The Sinhala- 
sabdawali or declensions of Sinhalese nouns. 
©0255(20 «?Cj©gge etc. pp. 51. Colombo, 1883. 
12°. 14166. 1. 3.(2.) 



The Tribhashadarpana or Mirror of San- 
scrit, Pali and Sinhalese, [being a vocabulary 
compiled, with a Sinhalese preface,] by T. Karuna- 
ratna. i§«r3!33<^6-^c0 pp. iii. 60. 8ansk.,Pali 
and Siuh. [Colombo,] 1882. 16°. 14090. a. 11. 

KASYAPA. [Life.] ®£653 zsit^aa €)SS5CS [Maha- 
kasyapa-charita. A tract on the life of Kasyapa, 
disciple of the Buddha.] See Colombo. — Buddhist 
Theosopliical Society. [A series of tracts] no. 10. 
1888. 16°. 14166. a. 14.(2.) 

KAVACHA-SANGRAHA. iSi©© C3o^Q>-3cS [Kavacha- 
sangraha. A collection of charms in Sanskrit verse, 
compiled from various Pnranas; followed by others, 
in a form of Tamil, with instructions regarding 
their use, in Sinhalese.] pp. 14. B5J(^©>(^ [GaUe^ 
1885. 8°. . 14028. o. 62. 

KAVANAGH ( ). aoc^Szsrfe^cd gc53®C33S5 

[Balayinge piijapota. A Roman Catholic prayer- 
book for children, translated from the English 
of Lady Kavanagh by J. C. P. Gunasekara.] 
©^s^^©©>iSf6^^scf [Colombo, Eotahena,] 1876. 16°. 

14165. a. 16. 

EAVIRAJASIMHA, Mahdkavi ?ri. [Pseud.] <£^Ci 
iS^oa ^(5-^03 [Sudranirnaya-darpana. A 
reply to the pamphlet called " Kara-Goi contest," 
directed against the Govi-gama caste, in Sinha- 
lese prose interspersed with Sanskrit, Pali and 
Sinhalese stanzas.] pp. 68. [Colombo,] 1895. 8°. 

14166. e. 26. 



KAVIRATNA {Don Harmakis Samarasiiiha) . 
Samaeasimha Kavikatna {Don H.). 



See 



ZAVISEZHARA MALAY ARA, of Devi- nuvara. 
6&o)(^. C^di^ [Rabel-asna. A eulogistic poem 
on Rabel, a man of the Goldsmith caste, and his 
family.] Pt. 1. <2)C50«3ia [Matara,] 1895. 8°. 

14165. 1. 16.(13.) 

T7ie poem is said to have been composed in the 17th century 

{before a.d. 1661). 

KAVISEKHARA-NANDANA, of Devi-nuvara. t^§) 
■SotaBa c53«55!35 J333S;i5CS [Kummasapiiida-jataka- 
kavya. A poem, in 173 stanzas, founded on 



Ill 



KAVYASAISTGRAHA- 



-K HUDD AK A-NI K A YA 



112 



the Kummasapinda-jataka (Faus. 415).] pp. 19. 

e)K)0«S2S [Matara,'] 1895. 8°. 14165. f. 23.(5.) 

TJe author is supposed to be the son of Kavisekhara 
Jdalavara. 

KAVYASANGRAHA. Kavyasangrlia [stc] or Kaw- 
snngarawa. iS3a3;:£}osgCS56i ©255© •'55 335©ej£55d3© 
[A collection of hitherto unpublished stanzas 
from various authors.] Pt. 1-3. ©^iS53(e,S) 
iCohmbo,'] 1890, etc. 8°. 14165. i. 20. 

KAYAVIRATI-GATHA. ^^:S^ a&?s> dod^gssiS 
©c^ofacs ©» ?5?3 ©> enD szf zsjocsSd^ cs^^c53 [Jati- 
dukkha-vibhaga, popularly called Kayavirati- 
gatha. A Pali poem, in 272 stanzas, on the 
subject of " Existence," accompanied by a Sin- 
halese interverbal interpretation.] pp. ii., 72. 
[Colombo,] a. e>. 2425 [1881.] 8°. 

14098. c. 21.(1.) 

See Hardy (R. S.). A manual of Budhism 

.... translated from Singhalese MSS. (. . . . 
Kayawiratigatasanne, etc.). 1853. 8°. 

4505. e. 

KEDAEA, Son of Pahheha. gsswods^ csSgs^MCS 
[The section on the six prati/ayas of Kedara's 
Vnttaratnakara. Edited, with a vei'bal inter- 
pretation and annotations in Sinhalese, by 
Velivitiye Dhammaratana.] See Kalidasa. (g 
zso^cca . . . ©■Qssj' ss5<5-g^(3<^ ^iS56\Q)5cDa3, etc. 
pp. 31-37. iColombo,] 1887. 8". 

14053. cc. 46.(1.) 

C32SJ'2S5 C3!?2ri SszrejMcSWisdscDjaos 

[<5C?>e)aJ] ... zaSzsi-S^dboacsca [Vrittalankar- 
adhyaya, also called Kavikanthapasa. A work, in 
70 Sanskrit stanzas, on prosody, purporting to 
be an appendix to Kedara's Vrittaratnakara, 
accompanied by an interverbal interpretation in 
Sinhalese. Edited, with six additional stanzas on 
metre and their Sinhalese commentary, by A. de 
Abrew Vijayasirnha.] pp. ii. 22. Colombo, oi. Q. 
2433 [1889]. 8°. 14053. cc. 46.(2.) 

EEELY ( ) Lessons on Domestic Economy, 

adapted from Keely's "Domestic Economy" 

by Mudaliyar Simon De Silva. ciaCSJ csoSSjaoca 
[Griha-samvidhana], etc. pp. 58. Public In- 
struction Department ; Colombo, 1891. 12°. 

14165. d. 20. 



Second Edition. 



Colombo, 1893. 12°. 

14165. d. 21. 



KELANI-HELLA. zsiiQ-e^ ^y(^Q [Kelani-hella. 
A poem, in 56 stanzas, in adoration of the Bud- 
dhist temple at Kelaniya.] pp. 9. ©>a353(e,S) 
[Colombo,] 1870. 12°. 14165. f. 7.(4.) 



©>03S5 [Another edition of the Kelanihella. Fol- 
lowed by the Vandanagiitha-pota, containing a 
number of stanzas recited at Buddhist worship.] 
pp. 10. ©.s353(e,® [Colombo,] 1885. 8°. 

14165. b. 21.(1.) 

KELIKAVMALDAMA. Kelikawmaldama. Gzsi^, 
iS5©®(^^2) [A modern poem, in 40 stanzas, con- 
taining moral maxims, with a prose paraphrase.] 
pp. 12. Colombo, 1890. 12\ 14165. h. 16.(1.) 

KENDRA-LIYANA-KRAMAYA. ©ct^s? gcssO 
£7)ra)ca [A treatise on casting horoscopes, inter- 
spersed with Sanskrit stanzas.] See Daivajna- 

MUKHAMANDAKA. 6^<5^^^C^ §13) ®-^3a>}i5a3, etc. 

pp. 25-43. [Colombo,] 1882. 8°. 

14053. cc. 37.(2.) 

[Another edition.] pp. 21-37. [Colombo,] 

1895. 8°. 14053. ccc. 2. 

KEPUN-SIRASA-PADAYA. zsiiQoi ^ [.-.ic] li £3 
CJO^cS C3CS5 ®x^S3<CJJ(3 C^3?si>SSaS [Kepun-sirasa- 
padaya and Menikpala-santiya. Songs and Charms 
used in the Devil ceremony called " Huniyani- 
kepima."] 2 pt. [Colombo,] 1890-91. 8°. 

14165. d. 26.(3.) 

[Another edition of Part 1.] pp. 22. 

[Colombo,] 1892. 8°. 14165. d. 26.(4.) 

ZHEMANANDA, of Paragoda Vihdra. See Kach- 
CHAYANA. a55)S5iac£.-5^ &j^">55^ca [Katyayana-.san- 
naya. Edited by Khemananda Thera.] 1891. 
8°. 14098. b. 

KRVDJ) A.KA.-T<llKA.Y A.— Klmddaka-pdtha. Tiro- 
kudda Suttraya and Nidhikanda Suttraya [Suttas 
vii., viii. of Khuddaka-patha] with the Singhalese 
translation [preceded by the Nidana-patba in 
Pali] . . . ^-iSj^"^ oicf) co^a5 •!5^©>d3!^aisJ go) 
caaJ'-'S^os C0CS5 i^Ssj)-i^ gs) tassj'^ca. pp. 12. 
Colombo, 1889. 8°. 14098. c. 13.(2.) 

Peta-vatthu. ©g3> Ss:?^ aiS5<5-^Jca 

[Preta-vastu-prakarana. The Pali text of the 
Peta-vatthu, with an extensive commentary in 
Sinhalese by Jinavamsa Panuasara, abbot of 



113 



. KHUDD AKA-NIK AYA- 



-KURfi 



114 



Ganegodelle Vihara at Kosgoda. Edited by Sad- 
dhananda of Kosgoda Hiddaruve Vihara.] ©z553(giS) 
[Colombo,] 1893, etc. 8°. 14098.0. 

In progress. 

Vimdna-vatthu. S'Do^J^ ©eocp 9a5>d-^jc3 



[Vimana-vastu-prakarana. The Pali text of the 
Vimana-vatthu, with an extensive commentary 
in Sinhalese prose, by GammuUe Ratanapala. 
Edited by TelvatteSililnanda.] Pt. 1-3. [Colov^bo,'] 
1890. 8°. 14098. c. 63. 

In progress. The commentary was written in a.d. 1770. 

[For other works, often included in this 



Nikaya or section of the Buddhist canon, see 
under the following headings] : — 

Dhammapada. 

Jutaka. 

Sntta-nipata. 

KIEAMBA THEKA 8ee Dhammananda, Kiramha. 

ZIEAMBA (R. T.). Adara Binna Malaya, ep^d 
©zSJ'^S^ ©3(303 [" The garland of severed love,'' 
metrical love-letters, followed by stanzas on the 
ars amorls.] pp. 23. Colombo, 1890. 8°. 

14165. i. 15.(9.) 

KIRIMETIYAVE METINDTJ. Mahahatana. ©ko 
CS)QS) ["The great war," being a metrical 
account of the war between king Eiija Simha II. 
and the Portuguese in the 17th century a.d. 
Edited by A. de Silva.] pp. 22. [Colombo,'] 
1896. 12°. 14165. h. 10.(17.) 

®^0CJ.S>(5c3 d'D35 253C3 [Mahapataranga- 

jataka. A story in Sinhalese verse, founded 

upon a Tamil version of the Mahabharata.] 

pp. 132. [Colombo,] 1893. 8°. 14165. f. 30.(4.) 

The poem was composed, at the request of Kobbekaduve, 
Buddhist monk, in Saka 1614 (a.D. 1692-3), and takes the 
form of a Buddhist Jdtaka. 

KOIAN NATANAVA. Kolan Nattannawa, a Cin- 
galese poem descriptive of the characters assumed 
by natives of Ceylon in a masquerade. Translated 
by J. Callaway. See Yakun Natanava. Yakkun 
Nattannawa, etc. pp. 37-64. 1829. 8°. 

14165. i. 8. 

KOHYN (Willem). See Bible. — New Testament. 
Het Heylige Evangelium . . . in de Singaleesche 
Tale overgebragt [by W. Konyn], etc. 1739-76. 
4°. 3068. d. 16. 



KOTALAVALA (John). See Pbekea (K. R.). gg" 

cs5©?s:>ca tsts) ®!!353S5(33©(3 ..«5i-i^£)l:£55^3©e:J 
[A eulogy on J. Kotalavala, Inspector of Police.] 

14165. i. 15.(33.) 

KOVTILSAKA. e*«S33g(^e3 2S5 ©CSiQcf ©>2553«9(3 
S^oa [Kovulsaka or Kokilachakra. An erotic 
poem, in 82 stanzas.] pp. 16. ©2353(5® [Colombo^ 
1866. 12°. 14165. h. 2.(1.) 

KUMARADASA, King of Ceylon. t5o ?S5sSC£3 <5-€Sc3 
[Janakiharana. A Sanskrit poem, founded on 
the episode of Rama and Sita in Valmiki'a 
Ramayana : sargaa I.-II., restored into metre by 
H. Sumangala and J. S. Rajasundara, from a 
Sinhalese sanne or interverbal interpretation, and 
published by the latter together with the sanne.] 
pp. iv. 43. [Colombo,] 1890. 8°. 14072. cc. 39. 

Janakiharana. An epic poem in Sanskrit, 

. . . restored into metre [in 15 sargas] from a 
Sinhalese literal paraphrase, and edited with the 
revised " Sanna," by K. Dharmdrama Sthavira, 

etc. (£<0 2S5iSeO<5'^ ®CS?3 2553 ©33(2) pp. XV. XX. 

309. Pfliyago^a, [Colombo,] 1891. 8°. 

14072. cc. 47. 

KUMARASIMHA (D. S.) and PERERA (W. Aenolis). 
^QozsiQoiS^ Sei^ndco ©?r53©vCS53aJ ®(33®2a3c5 
oaJ^cS, etc. [Lokadhatuvistara or Lokotpatti. 
A tract on cosmogony according to the Buddhist 
system.] pp.11. e'ZXii^S) [Colombo,] 1888. 12°. 

14165. a. 12.(3.) 

KUMARAUSHADHA-MALA. e?®3®<5iS5Q ^OQiQ 
©v£a©SJI ®325d'^® ®©^ ©03S3 Kumarausalhi 
Malawa [or Mandam-veda-pota. A medical work 
on the disease called " Marasmus,"' i.e. Tubercle 
of Lymph Glands.] pp.40. Feliyagoda, [Colomho^ 
1889. 8°. 14165. c. 19. 

ZURE (N. D. D.). (§ (3aen3gcaa3dScs [Sri Larika- 
prasasti. An account of the supposed visits of 
Buddhas to Ceylon, compiled from Buddhistic 
works.] pp. 24. [Colombo,] 1893. 8°. 

14165. a. 66.(1.) 

KITRE (William Valenttn Des). Mututantripata- 
bendi-ndmtyahkdra. A poetical work in memory 
of the late Mr. C. H. De Soysa. 2S3©®-€^ «2g<^ 
[Kavmini-saynra, in 175 tetrastichs.] pp. 20. 
[Colombo,] 1890. 8°. 14165. i. 22.(2.) 

I 



115 



KURUKULA- 



-LITURGIES 



116 



KURUKULA (T. T.). ®S3 6e5®4^ [Ova-situ- 
mina. A collection of ethical proverbs and 
maxims, compiled from various sources by T. T. 
Kurukula.] Pt. 1. ©2353(5® [Colombo,] 1897. 
12°. 14165. f. 17.(2.) 

KUEUZIJLARATNA (Do?i Andris). Ambalangoda- 
liyanage. CfC,^<9\ca(^ 9C5302S)?9d ©>e55©SSJ 
eatoSsJ ©S)3©>cd [Adaniyel-pralapakatura or 
Sangabat-vibage. A poem, in 169 stanzas, on a 
controversy regarding donations to the Buddhist 
Church.] pp. 20. Matara, 1895. 8°. 

14165. b. 27.(3.) 

LADY. Sermons principally designed for Chil- 
dren. By a Lady. To which is added a Sermon 
by the Rev. George Burder. Translated into 
Singhalese by the Rev. Benjamin Clough, Wes- 
leyan Missionary. Also suitable prayers to be 
read before and after sermon. [With a preface 
in English by the translator.] pp. iv. 172, 19. 
Wesley an Mission Press ; Colomho, 1820. 12°. 

4455. b. 

LAKUNUSAEA. (^s^-S^cad [Lalcunusara. A 
work, in 58 Sinhalese distichs, on the ars poetica, 
with an iuterverbal interpretation.] pp. 15. 
Colombo, 1883. 12°. 14165. 1. 3.(3.) 

LAMBEICK (Samuel) . See Bible. The Holy Bible 
translated into Singhalese by [S. Lambrick and 
others] missionaries, etc. 1834, etc. 8°. 

1108. e. 21. 



See Bible. — New Testament. — Matthew. 

The Gospel according to S. Matthew in familiar 
Singhalese, etc. [Translated by the Rev. S. 
Lambrick.] 1826. 8°. 3068. aaa. 53. 



A letter addressed to the Committee of 

the Colombo Auxiliary Bible Society requesting 
a new translation of the Scriptures ... by . . . 
S. Lambrick. A letter in defence of the ex- 
isting Singhalese version ; also an examination 
of the first six chapters of the Gospel of St. 
Matthew, presented by the Rev. Mr. Lambrick as 
a specimen of the style of Singhalese recom- 
mended for adoption ... by the Board of Trans- 
lators [A. Armour, J. Chater, W. B. Fox], pp. 50. 
Colombo, 1823. 8°. 3068. d. 4. 



LAMBEICK (Samuel) (continued). Sermons in 
Singhalese preached to village congregations in 
Ceylon. (fioSi^ <5vffcs.i5^3€)(^) [Simhala-desa- 
naval.] pp. 140. Cotta, 1838. 8°. 14165. aa. 5. 

LANE (Edwakd William). See Abhayaratna [Don 
H. Stephen). 6)i®a)3©dj zads© [A drama 
founded on the story of Cameralzaman and Ba- 
doura in Lane's version of the Arabian Nights.] 
1896. 8°. 14165. g. 9.(17.) 

See Arabian Nights. Badoura [translated 



from the English version of E. W. Lane]. 1896. 
8°. 14165. f. 39. 

LAVAEENTI, D. D. See Disanayaka {Don L.). 

LEADBEATEE (Charles Webster) . ©q).iS) cSc^ 
©\S)o£)gO [Bauddha-sisubodha. A Buddhist Cate- 
chism for Children.] 2 pt. Buddhist Theosophical 
Society; CoZom[*o, 1886-89. 16°. 14165. a. 6.(1.) 

Third edition, ©vjsjjgi® [Colombo^ 2437 

[a.d. 1893.] 14165. a. 37.(7.) 

Ft. 2 only. 

LEE (Lionel Frederick). Sj5©eiii3 ca^CoS 
[Vyavastha-sangraha. A legal compendium for 
the use of police-officers, compiled by L. F. Lee.] 
pp. 96. Colom,bo, 1874. 8°. 14165. c. 3. 

LE MESUEIEE (Cecil John Reginald) . See NIti- 
NiGHANDDVA. Niti-nighanduva . . . Translated by 
C. J. R. Le Mesurier, etc. 1880. 8°. 

14165. c. 1. 

LEVEEA (F. de). See De Levera (F.). 

LIT-HOpiYA. gsJ 6^^5JSc3 [Lit-hodiya. A 
collection of elementary tables referring to astro- 
nomy and astrology.] pp. 4. Galle, 1887. 8°. 

14165. d. 14.(2.) 

LITUEGIES. See Mendis (F.). The Sinhalese 
Manual of Devotion. tOiSisS Qijad-i^ce. 1887. 
16°. 14165. a. 46. 

England. — Church of. Prayers selected 

from the Liturgy of the Church of England, and 
translated into Singhalese, for the use of the 
Wesleyan Mission Native Free Schools in Ceylon. 
By Benjamin Clough . . . Second edition, pp. 27, 8. 
English and Sinhalese, Colombo, 1819. 8°. 

3406. cc. 27. 



117 



LITURGIES- 



-MADHAVA 



118 



LITURGIES {continued). Common Prayer. The 
book of Common Prayer . . . C3D 2)3 sS^ji gj ccasa, 
8©>S{9 ©>e33S5c3 [Yachuavlmehi pota], etc. 
pp. 278, 137, 228, Wcslcyan Mission Press; 
Colombo, 1820. 4°. 3407. f. 10. 



The Book of Common Prayer, etc. 

(aosn(3£sd's> cseDo©>© 8Scd6 oc)^?S5 gisnadosQ 
eo^ajs^iig cQj€ka,©e), etc.) pp. xviii. 410. 
Church Missionary Society; Colombo, 1889. 8°. 

3406. de. 19. 



England, Church of. — Colombo, Diocese 

of. — Particular Services. c3j £)«s^ 2S3 zsd" ?S5 © © 
esiSiSiS©© ^^Q ^cs® 033 €)^ SScs 
[Yachna - kannalav - pevetvlme dinata niyama 
yachna-vidhiya. Church prayers for "inter- 
cession " day.] pp. 19. Colombo, 1891. 8°. 

14165. aa. 9.(11.) 



Netherlands, Ecformed Church of the. 

[For Catechisms, and works of private devotion, 
see Netherlands, Reformed Church of the.] 



Rome, Church of. — Litanies. Cf ^ ^ ^Q 

[Litany of the Blessed Virgin Mary, followed by 
prayers.] pp. 16. Colombo, 1887. 16°. 

14165. a. 2.(3.) 

LOKAPUJITE. ©ed" 135^3 ©.erf [Lokapajite. A 
poem, in 276 stanzas, containing four moral 
stories.] pp. 25. Colombo, 1894. 8°. 

14165. i. 23.(7.) 

LOKAVINISCHAYA. ©^eJijs^a^eSScS [Loka- 
vinischaya. A work on Buddhist cosmology.] 
pp. 24. Colombo, 1887. 8°. 14165. b. 10.(2.) 

LONDON. — Baptist Missionary Society. See 

Periodical Pdblications. — Colombo. QidStd© 
eaiCdJS. The Sinhalese Baptist Magazine. 
1887, etc. 8°. 14165. aa. 10.(2.) 

Q)xd3d9 ®®©Q33?J53Sd e3®3C55® ... 

e€^36\© €33 6)38 . . . SS> 1893 ©>2Si ©3&3SCS 
[The Report of the Ceylon Branch of the Baptist 
Missionary Society for 1893.] pp. 29. [Co- 
lombo,] 1894. 8°. 14165. aa. 12. 

LORD'S PRAYER. eBsgcrf Scs5 23d'©<d©.ej o33© 
£5^S [Svamin-vahansege yachiiava. The Lord's 
Prayer in (1) English, (2) Portuguese, (3) Tamil, 



(4) Pali, and (5) Simhaleso, all printed in Siqi- 
halese characters.] See Piekis (B. S.). ^5 
aie)cO £3(£) ©djQal) 03db§)3e3€). pp. 14-15. 
Colombo, 1890. 8°. 14166. a. 29.(10.) 

LGUIS-ARACHCHI. of Kolonndva. See Digha- 
NIKATA. — Mahdsatijiatfhdna - sutta. ®e333C3^ 
aS)3 2f> Qi^cO. [Followed by a Pali- Sinhalese 
vocabulary, compiled by Louis- Arachchi.] 1874. 
12°. 14098. b. 

LUCY, Saint, Virgin and Martyr. [Life.] See 
Chounavel (C). c£g«^£)§ gSo33 §'i5u3S5©>e;5 
S^?X) s53d3?S>35doe. [Life of Saint Lucy.] 

14165. a, 2.(2.) 

[Life.] See Fernando (J. A.) H. csscj^js 

Qisysi . . . g8ca3 §20(a£).5©c55 gSSs? s5>£3©co-^Q 
The Life of St. Lucia, etc. 14165. i. 7.(3.) 

M., C. P. ?S53S SsS3d6) [Nari-§iksha. Moral 
advice to women.] pp. 28. 6\ss3)(gi® [Colombo,] 
1892. 8°. 14165. i. 23.(4.) 

MACREADY (William Charles). See Rahcla, 
Totagamuve. Sela-lihini Sandese . . . edited and 
translated by W. C. Macready. 1865. 8". 

14165. i. 1. 

MADANALANKARA. ®e^^3QozSi36(Q ®eS)S)ci 

[Madaniilankara, or Kama-sastra. A treatise on 
sexual intei'course, with an appendix on con- 
ception and childbirth.] pp. 16. Galle, 1885. 8°. 

14165. d. 5. 

MADHAVA, Son of Indukara. Madhavanidana 

. . . Translated out of the Sanskrit by the late 

Pandit Batuvantudave. Third edition, etc. Sanak. 

and Sink. Robert Batuvantudave j Colombo, 1893. 

8°. 14043. d. 46. 

In progress. 

Sri Kuta Mudgara. [A medical treatise, 

in 20 Sanskrit stanzas.] Translated [into Sin- 
halese] and edited by D. J. R. Jayatunga. 
Revised by the Revd. M. Nanissara. (t§ fi^Q 
Sca^dcS.) pp. 17. Sansk. and Sinh. Colombo, 
1889. 12°. 14043. b. 

A treatise on diseases [in Sanskrit]. 



With a Singhalese translation [and an intro- 
duction] by the Pandit D. A. de Silva Batu- 
vantudave. ii)3c)£)3 €)3(Sv5d'SassJ esagcn zs)& 

I 2 



119 



MAGUL-LAKUNA- 



-MAHENDRAPADA 



120 



©vdsGB ©^esa©cS, e<c. [Roga-vinischaya. Second 
edition.] Pt. 1, pp. x. 1-84 ; Pt. 2, pp. i. 84-179. 
©^^35©S) [««;] Colmnbo, 1875, 1867. 8°. 

14043. d. 32. 

2%* two parts bring the text down to chapter xxxi. v. 11. 
The second half of sheet L (pp. 85-88) »« put at the end to 
indicate that it should be caticelled, as it overlaps the text of 
Pt. 2, which apparently belongs to the first edition. 

MAGUL-LAKTOA. S)eod e«?-^ [Magul-lakuna. 
A school book containing a list of the names of 
the 216 auspicious marks supposed to have been 
found on the foot of the Buddha.] iSeeNAMPOTA. 

5S:5®©03S5 C?CS5 ®13P(^ Qf^-^. pp. 7-8. ©.2333(e,S) 

[Colomho,'] 1897. 8°. 14165. 1. 13.(4.) 

MAHABHARATA. See Kieimetiyave Mktindu. 
®JS53 oS>d<S5 daaszncS. A story founded upon 
a Tamil version of the Mahabharata.] 1893. 8°. 

14165. f. 30.(4.) 

MAHABINIKMANA. ®ra3«^23J®JSJ' ©Sg ©^ODS5 
[Mahabhiuikman-viridu-pota. A poem, com- 
posed for singing purposen, in 88 stanzas, on the 
Mahdbhinislikramana, or Great Renunciation ' of 
the Buddha.] pp.9. (553(^©«(^ [GoJZe,] 1885. 8°. 

14165. b. 13.(2.) 

MAHADENAMUTTA. ®C65<^2i5 |)sJ2n3©>crJ ijaes© 
[Mahadenamuttage kathava. " The story of the 
great adviser," a comic tale in prose.] pp. 17. 
0|@03©>i333e) [Peliyagoda, Colombo,] 1897. 12°. 

14165. f. 38.(3.) 

MAHANAMA. The Mahawansa. Translated [into 
Sinhalese] and edited [with a Sinhalese-English 
glossary] ... by H. Sumaiigala . . , and Don A. 
de Silva Batuwantudawa. 2 pt. Colombo, 1883, 
1877. 8°. 14098. d. 18. 



[Another copy of Pt. 2.] 



1877. 8°. 
14165. 6. 9. 



See Rajasivha II., King of Ceylon. & 

i5:)3®ca . . . tiW &i^&^El£S d3d8oOS3 . . . d'©S5 
ss^wsS [Srlnamaya. Followed by a reprint of 
the 95th and 96th chapters of the Sinhalese 
translation of the Mahavamsa.] 1895. 8°. 

14165. e. 18.(5.) 

(Mahawanse.) See Upham (E.). The 



standard poem, in 611 stanzas, on the Buddha 
and Buddhism. Edited, with an appendix con- 
taining a gloss on each verse, by D. B. Jaya- 
tilaka.] pp. viii. 42, 12. ®CS3^9(5 [KanJy,] 
1894. 8°. 14165. b. 19.(33.) 

Composed in A.B. 2015 (a.d. 1472). 

-■ 25)§SC53©CO . . . qri??^£) ©eJSiS) 

£3o{gCOca [Loveda-sangraha, or -saiigara. A 
Buddhist ethical poem of the 15th century, by 
Vidagama Thera,hero called Visidiigama; followed 
by two short extracts, one from a Sinhalese com- 
mentary and the other from the Majjhima-nikaya, 
entitled respectively Karma vibhaga and Vimukti- 
sutra.] pp. 25, 7. ©ijSJogS) [Colombo,'] 186(5. 
12°. 14165. h. 3.(3.) 

Loveda Sangara ... ©(qJQjS) esiodsc), e^c. 



[A second edition of the poem, containing 135 
quatrains, with an interverbal interpretation by 
Don KaroHs de Silva Vijevikrama Kumarasiinha. 
Revised by Hikkaduve Sri Sumangala.] pp. iii., 
39. Galle, 1885. 8°. 14165. i. 11.(4.) 

©(S^SjO) cssjda© [Loveda-sangara. An- 



Mahdvansi, e<c. Vol.i. 1833. 8°. 14165.6.24. 

MAHANETRA-PRASADAMULA THERA, Vidagama. 
gge^-g^ q(3osS5J<$c8 [Buduguna-alainkaraya. A 



other edition, containing 140 stanzas.] Edited, 
with notes, by P. Ramachandra. pp. 22, ix. 
Colombo, 1891. 12°. 14165. h. 16.(3.) 

MAHATOTA THERA. ©zafe^Sos [Kolavidhiya. 
A medical work in verse, edited by Don Hendrik 
Gunaratna.] pp. 54. Colombo, 1866. 12°. 

14165. c. 7.(2.) 

MAHA-YASA, Thera of Burmah. gsjSeiscCsO 

Si3(5c3 [Kachchayana-sara. A work on Pali 

grammar, composed, in 71 Pali stanzas, by Maha- 

yasa Thera of Burmah. Accompanied by a 

Sinhalese interverbal interpretation by Niina- 

tilaka Tissa. Edited by B. Amarasiha.] pp. 47. 

aig©>s:>3S [Wditota,'] 2436 [1892.] 12°. 

14098. b. 18.(3.) 

The author states that the work ivas written on the model 
of a work called " Jaiighaddsaka, " probably a Sanskrit 
grammatical treatise by Fangaddsa. 

MAHENDRAPADA. The Horabliaranaya [an as- 
trological work in Sanskrit verse], with a Sing- 
halese [interverbal] translation. Revised and 
edited by H. E. De Silva . . . iH'S^s^ a&?Si 
©N(£53d)e3(5-4^JCS, eic. Pt. I. [Colombo,] 1888. 8°. 

14053. c. 

Jn progress. 



121 



MAHINDA- 



-MAJJHIMA-NIKAYA 



122 



MAHINDA. Life. See Jayavardhana (A.)- Life 
of Mahinda Stavira, etc. 14165. b. 5.(3.) 

MAITRi-BHAVANA. &&d^ a©db3<53 &Q 
fs&?Si C3®al^ ©s<9s®^ tD3©?DDC) [Maitri- 
bhavana. 42 stanzas in Pali on mettclhhdvanu 
or benevolence, preceded by a short tract, chiefly 
in Sinhalese, on the tisarana and the aifhdngasila.] 
pp. 1(5. cs5Dd©>d [Gallc, 1883.] 32°. 

14165. a. 9. 

MAJJHIMA-NIKAYA. — Achchhariyahblmta-sutta. 
^€;d 3 03 S)25<35 55^5)03 [Achchhariyabbhuta-sutra. 
The Pali text of Majjh. III. iii. 3, followed by 
Buddhaghosa's Pali commentary on it, and an 
interverbal interpretation in Sinhalese.] pp. 43. 
©5553 (g,® [Colombo,] 1897. 8°. 

14098. ccc. 4.(3.) 



AfiguUmdla-sutta. Angulimala Suttraya. 

qfaX:Qg®3(3 S3S)C3 [The Pali text of Majjh. 11. 
iv. 6, with a Sinhalese interverbal interpretation. 
Followed by the Angulimala . . . utpatti-katha, 
or Story of Aiiguli-mala Thera, in Sinhalese 
prose. Edited by Giridara Ratanajoti.] pp. 28, 7. 
[Colombo,} 1891. 8°. 14098. c. 53.(3.) 



BdJapandita-sutta. gdj-^ ejzjt^ ca(f*S5 

o) 3 (3 £3 -§^3335 S5a)cS [Balapanclita-svitra. The 
Pali text of Majjh. III. iii. 9, with an interverbal 
interpretation in Sinhalese.] pp. 48. [Colombo,'] 
1893. 8°. 14098. o. 53.(7.) 

Brahvidyu-sutta. £)K®Dg ^i3)03 [Brahmayu- 

sutra. The Pali text of Majjh. II. v. 1, accom- 
panied by an interverbal interpretation in Sin- 
halese.] pp. 73. [Colombo,] 1896. 8°. 

14098. 0. 72. (1.) 



Chetolchilu-sutta. Chetokhila Satraya. 

ct§S3 — ca33'555 e3i?35 ©>© ©-353^(3 ^C)cs [The 
Pali text of Majjh. I. ii. 6, followed by a Sinhalese 
interverbal interpretation and by Buddhaghosa's 
commentary extracted from the Papancasiidani.] 
pp. 25. ©.2533(g,is) [Colombo,] 1897. 8°. 

14098. c. 73.(1.) 

Chhaehhalclca-sutta. Chachakka suttaraya 

[sic] . . . dd 235235 ?gq)c3 [The Pali text of 
Majjh. III. V. 6, and its Pali commentary, fol- 
lowed by a Sinhalese interverbal interpretation.] 
pp.34. Q)dlSc33©CJ'S5 [Bren(iiyavatta,Colombo,] 
1896. 8^ 14098. c. 72.(3.) 



MA J JHIM A - KIKAYA {continued) . — ChulaJcam ma- 
vibhanga-sutta. dzsH:^ e3(?S5 Qe^nt® Qv&iSi 
gi3)c3 ©CS5dcrf Q« s5'5)<^ [ChQlakamma-vibhanga- 
sutra, here called Subha-sutra. The Pali text of 
Majjh. III. iv. 5, with an introduction and an 
interverbal interpretation in Sinhalese.] pp. iii. 28. 
[Colombo,] 1890. 8°. 14098. d. 

agra S3^=s e«S5Sa5 ge^nl-® ©trstOs* 

gjsgca [Another edition of the Chulakamma- 
vibhanga-sutta, or Subha-sutta, with a preface and 
the introductory story called Nidclna-kathd in 
Sinhalese. Followed by a Sinhalese interverbal 
interpretation and a prose version of the Sutta. 
Edited by Giridara Ratanajoti.] pp. 3, 6, 28, 4. 
[Colombo,] 1890. 8°. 14098. c. 54.(1.) 



Chulapunnama-sidta. gd)35^ ea^SJ'^^ca 



2533 Cj^gSae) Csf^S5 ^(3?5-ga^®3 gq)C£i [Chiila- 
punnama-sutra. The Pali text of Majjh. III. i. 
10, with its Pali commentary. Followed by an 
interverbal interpretation in Sinhalese.] pp. 15. 
©2333©® [Colombo,] 1893. 8°. 14098. c. 53.(8.) 

Chullavcdalla-sutta. g)C(3©©Cg^ 53?)cS 

[ChuUavedalla-siitra. The Pali text of Majjh. 
I. V. 4. Edited, with an interverbal interpre- 
tation and a translation into Sinhalese, by Lena- 
dora Dhammarakkhita.] pp. 32. ©assg,® [Co- 
lombo,] §. Q. 2440 [A.D. 1897]. 8". 

14098, c. 73.(2.) 

Bahkhina-vibhanga-sutta. csSiSfiS £'S?©33 

^q)03 . . . gd)-g^ C3ad'sJ:)©ce23d' ^z5X5>S [Dakshinii- 
vibhanga-siitra. The Pali text of Majjh. Ill.iv. 12. 
Followed by an interverbal interpretation in 
Sinhalese.] pp. 23. Colombo, 1889. 8°. 

14098. c. 13.(3.) 



Devaduta'Sutta. fassSsS^ ec?S5 S)£S33 

©<:j©SS5 ga)c3 (©^0gs5 S5JS) cszs^ncs) [The 
Pali text of the Devaduta-sutta (Majjh. III. iii. 10), 
called here Mahadevaduta-siitra. Followed by an 
interverbal interpretation and commentary in 
Sinhalese.] pp. 37. ©Z533<g,® [Colombo,] 1891. 
8°. 14098. c. 54.(3.) 

Ohatikara-sutta. ^QzS)3(5 jao^CS [Ghati- 

kara-sutra. The Pali text of Majjh. II. iv. 1. 
Followed by an interverbal interpretation in 
Sinhalese.] pp. 28. [Colombo,] 1897. 8°. 

14098. c. 73.(3.) 



123 



MAJJHIMA-NIKAYA- 



-MARY MAGDALEN 



124 



MA J JHIMA-NIKAYA [continued). — Sail khdruppatti- 
sutta. Sankharuppatti satraya. ca £2313 dx £23 S55S 
55!3)ce [The Pali text of Majjh. III. ii. 10, followed 
by its Pali commentary and by an anonymous 
interverbal interpretation in Sinhalese.] pp. 29. 
Colombo, 1896. 8°. 14098. c. 72.(2.) 

Sela-sutta. Saelasuttra Sannaya. ©vCSQ 



fiO) C3 2SCi'2S5o3 [The Pali text of the Sela-sutta 
(Majjh. II. V. 2), preceded by a Sinhalese version 
of the text, and followed by an interverbal inter- 
pretation in Sinhalese. Edited by Kollupitiye 
Puiifiananda.] pp. 36. [Colombo,] §£)©S 2439 
[1896]. 8°. 140"98. d. 45.(3.) 

VammiJia-sutta. fazS^^S^ C3!SS5 ©®@:» 



^a)CS [Vammlka-sutra. The Pali text of Majjh. 
I. iii. 3, followed by an interverbal interpretation 
in Sinhalese.] pp. 16. [Colombo,] 1893. 8°. 

14098, c. 69.(4.) 

Veranjaha-sutta. "Weranjasutraya. eags;^.'^^ 

C3tfiS5 <9»£)d«3jC5 S5>5)CS [The Pali text of the 
Veranja(-ka)-satta (Majjh. I. v. 2), followed by 
an interverbal interpretation in Sinhalese. Edited 
by Magammana Medhananda.] pp. 28. Bran- 
diyawatta [in Colombo], 1893. 8^. 

14098. c. 69.(3.) 

MAKHADEVA-JATAKA. ®§)m^Q t5oS5z35ca [A 

metrical version of the story of the early life of 

the Bodhisat king Makhadeva.] pp.25. ©2553<e,® 

[Colombo,] 1870. 12°. 14165. f. 6.(8.) 

For a description of the game tale in prose, see the Cata- 
logue of Sinhalese M8S., pp. 125-126, no. 122 {Sloane 1399). 

MALYAHAN-KAVI. ©dcsraad" 233§ csS5 zs)-^ 
^6^ [Malyahan-kavi saha kannalav. A col- 
lection of invocations to gods such as Vishnu and 
Karttikeya, recited in certain religious ceremonies.] 
pp. 12. Colombo, 1893. 8°. 14165. b. 22.(3.) 

[Second edition.] pp. 12. [Feliyagoda, 

Colombo,] 1897. 8°. 14165. b. 22.(6.) 

MARAMBE (A. J. W.) See Virasiiiua (A. J.), 
Mdrambe Banddra, 

MARANANXTSMRITI. ®<5^^dS)adScS [Maran- 
anusmriti. " Meditation on death," a tract for 
the use of Buddhists in meditation {bhdvand), by 
a priest of theAmarapura sect.] pp.24. Colombo, 
1887. 12°. 14165. b. 14.(3.) 



MARAYUDDHAYA. ®3dgScs C3£S> C3o£CDd€)s5c3 
[Marayuddhaya. A prose account of Mara's war 
with Gotama Buddha. Followed by the Samsiira- 
chakraya.] pp. 36. ©ssiDg,® 2411 [Colombo, 
1868.] 12°. 14165. b. 6.(1.) 

MARTIES (James). See Feenando (G. L.) and 
Marties (J.). SgcsJSJi ^(3oss33do3 [A eulogy 
on Siddhartha, in " Hindustani metre."] pp. 8. 

1892. 8°. 14165. b. 19.(21.) 

MARY, the Blessed Virgin. (^&i^c^ c5'c®3(3 

[Atisuddha - japamala - deva - meniyan - vahansege 
prartthanava. The Litany of the Rosary, and 
other prayers to the Virgin Mary. Translated 
by C. Chounavel, Roman Catholic Vicar-general.] 
pp. 16. Colombo, 1888. 16°. 14165. a. 54.(2.) 

6^£j© ©j^GscsJ . . . ijg^cso «i@ S(3ja 

(3©Q53^ [Deva-meniyo . . . kiya endu vilapa- 
latoni. The lamentations of the Virgin Mary 
on the passion of Jesus Christ, compiled by 
V. Karolis. Fourth edition.] pp. 8. [Colombo,] 

1893. 8°. 14165. aa. 9.(15.) 



Confraternity of our Blessed Lady of Mount 



Carmel. e)cd©\rao?5:) &^Q ®23d'<^d©>d &&^ 
©.'55(3^ 652g zaad'^Sdcs ©e55^33'6^d©^cd 2553(5 
©>©(~ G^Sl'jS^i^e^'^ C3@3<S)® [Maggona . . . 
Karmel-bentiiina-samagama. Rules of a branch 
of this Roman Catholic confraternity, established 
at Maggona. Followed by a number of prayers 
to the Virgin Mary and Christ.] pp. 29. [Colombo,] 
1891. 16°. 14165. a. 25.(11.) 

®Q&£3<s5)g©d ©<© ®isie,6is^ss£i Q&Q 

Q'^Q^ . . . 2333d©>®(^ ©»S)2C:i'ij^,2^''4J^ e3®3<S52) 

[Mattakkuliye . . . Karmel-bentinna-samagama. 
Rules of a branch of the confraternity at Mattak- 
kuliya in Colombo. Followed by similar prayers.] 
pp. 29. [Colombo,] 1890. 16°. 14165. a. 25.(9.) 

©34g©>© ©<© ®s3d'^d®d 6tf>9©ss5e«5 

, . . 2S)3<!5©v®(^ ©>S)23d'<£^«^-4S^ co®3C5® [Vadduve 
. . . Karmel-bentiuQa-samagama. Similar rules 
of a branch at Wadduwa.] pp. 29. [Colombo,] 
1891. 16°. 14165. a. 25.(10.) 

MARY MAGDALEN, Saint. c£ga§ ®So3 ®«5 
©>^2J53 . . . e>cd g3C£;2S53© [Mariya-madalenage 
prartthanava. The Litany of Mary Magdalen, 



125 



MASON- 



-MEDHANKARA 



126 



translated by J. L. Eatnayaka.] pp. 10. [Co- 
lombo,] 1892. 12°. 14165. a. 29.(18.) 

MASON (James), mitlwr of " Conrad and Oolum- 
hine." See Arabian Nights. The Arabian Nights' 
Entertainments. ttdiS iS)©cs33(5g,3eace [Trans- 
lated by T. Karunaratna and A. de Silva from 
the English edition revised by J. Mason.] 1891, 
^c. 4°. 14165. ff. 2. 

MATHES, Ndgallege Don. See Sarpavisha-chikitsa. 
ce6 ^& igzaJSJeso© [Edited by N. Don Mathes.] 
1894. 12°. 14165. c. 24. 

MA VER (Joan Maria Louis). zsi&'iSioQzsi «5S3*-eScQ 
[Katolika-bhaktiya, " Roman Catholic devotion/' 
a manual of devotion.] pp. 148. ©^zs)0(3® 
IColombo,] 1890. 16°. 14165. a. 11.(5.) 

MAYIMATAYA. ®S®?Dc3 [Mayimataya. An 
astrological treatise on building houses, in 283 
stanzas, founded on materials derived from Sans- 
krit works.] pp. 36. [Colombo,] 1892. 8°. 

14165. d. 24.(3.) 

Composed a.d. 1837. 

MAYURA. esssS^ csff'a? ^os& cas^zaoe [Surya- 
sataka. A century of verses in Sanskrit in 
adoration of the sun; accompanied by a Sinhalese 
interverbal interpretation by Vilgammiila Maha- 
Thera. Edited, with a Sinhalese preface, by 
Don A. de Silva Devarakkhita Batuvantudave.] 
pp. ii. 54. ©!S)3(5® [Colombo,] 1883. 8°. 

14072. cc. 16. 

MAYTRAPADA THERA. Piijawaliya . . . with a 

glossary. Revised and edited by H. Jayatilaka 

. . . gd'jSgcO etc. Pt. 1. Colombo, 1887. 8°. 

14165. b. 9. 

In progress. Mayiirapada Thera teas prohahlx/ called also 
Buddhapulta Thera. See the Catalogue of Sinhalese M8S., 
p. 31, columni. 

§S©oC3 ®^02S:)3S C30S5 «S)E'3-g^ gd 

©l^zs^i©^ ©©v®^ S)-i^?S53S<^ adodes ^n^Sicac^ 

C0!S5 ©'03£rJ£a2r»<5 [Four treatises, called (1) 
Buddhavainsa-desana, an account of the Buddhas, 
including Gautama ; (2) Nirvana-pura-van.iana, 
on the Buddhist Nirvana ; (3) Maitri-varnana, on 
the future Buddha ; and (4) Paramjasa-dipanlya, 
on the Buddhist doctrine. The 1st from p. 20 
and the 3rd are extracts from chapter xv. of 
Mayiirapada's Piijavaliya; the 2nd and the 4th 



were written by Tuduvevatte Pafmasiha.] pp. 63. 
©3553©® [Colombo,] 1895. 8°. 14165. b. 18.(10.) 

For extracts from the Pujavaliya, see Or. 2664, foil. 

1041) — llOa. 



Devorohana Poojava. ©^©>83©(ii>s>-€^ 



gefi© [A prose abridgment of the episode in 
Mayurapada's Pujavaliya, relating the Buddha's 
mission to Tavatimsa heaven, and his descent 
therefrom.] pp. 13. ©2353©® [Colombo,] 1890. 
8°. 14165. a. 58.(8.) 

Yasodharawata. 03©e33£)dJ6s5 [The story 

of Yasodhara, the wife of the Buddha, extracted 
from Mayurapada's Piijiivaliya.] pp. 37. ®cs5 
iQQ6 [Kandij,] 1891. 8°. 14165. f. 29.(8.) 



See Ranasimha (D. S.). a2&CSiiqd>Qs> 

[Yasodaravata. A poem founded on the fore- 
going episode in May iirapada's Pujavaliya.] 1887. 
8°. 14165. b. 19.(3.) 



Second edition. 



1888. 8°. 
14165. b. 19.(4.) 



[Another edition.] 1891. 8°. 

14165. f. 29.(9.) 

See Alwis (C). History of . . . Lanka 

. . . Chapter I. -Visits of Buddhas . . . extracted 
from Pujavaliya [of Mayiirapada] . . . with a 
literal translation into English. 1876. 8°. 

14165. e. 3. 



A contribution to the history of Ceylon. 

Translated from " Pujavaliya " (composed by the 
Principal of the Mayurap^da Pirivena [usually 
known as Mayiirapada Thera]) by B. Guiias^kara. 
pp. 58. Colombo, 1895. 8°. 14165. e. 24. 

See Hardy (R. S.). A manual of Bud- 
dhism . , . translated from Singhalese MSS. (. . . 
Piijawaliya, etc.). 1853. 8°. 4505. e. 

MESHANANDA, Mdgammana. See Majjhima- 

NiKAYA. — Veranjalia • sutta. Weranjasutraya. 
C3acJ'?S5 t3&^s>l ©©d-ss^f Qqjcs [Edited by M. 
Medhananda.] 1893. 8°. 14098. c. 69.(3.) 

MESHANEARA, Dimhulagala. See Dhammasiri. 
Kudusika . . . with [an interverbal Sinhalese] 
paraphrase by the Ven. D. Medhankara, etc. 1894. 
8°. 14098. d. 43. 



127 



MEDHANKARA- 



-MESSIA 



128 



MEDHANKABA, Makalanduve. See Jayavaedhana 
(A.). The Ancient History of Totagamu Vihare 
... by A. Jayawardana with the assistance of . . . 
Makalanduwe Medankara resident priest, etc. 
1889. 12°. 14165. e. 17. 

MEDHANKARA, of Vijnyabnhu-jmrivena. CSSid'xJ^ 
£3Cf^S> S2f5 03s:>ca [Jinacharita. A Pali poem, 
in 471 stanzas, on the life of the Buddha, with a 
Sinhalese interverbal interpretation. Edited, with 
a preface in Sinhalese, by Valane Dhammananda.] 
pp. ii. 102. [Colombo,'] 1886. 8°. 

14098. c. 21.(2.) 

Sakyasinha Wastuwa ; or a short memoir 

of Gautama Buddha ... by A. Alwis. wsozSJzsSoCO 
See^e) [A translation of stanzas 68-456 of the 
Jinacharita, a Pali poem by Medhaukai-a.] Colombo, 
1891. 8". 14166. b. 18.(1.) 

MEDHANKAEASABHA, Ilulcvatte. ^(g£s58sJ©vSi 

sascSoe) [An autobiography of the Buddhist- monk 
Ilukvatte Medhankara. Edited by Udugampala 
Suvai.inajotyasabha.] pp.31. e.i5a3(3® [Colombo,] 
1889. 8°. 14165. e. 23.(1.) 

MENDIS (Francis). First steps to the knowledge 
of Bible History . . . gg^cigcsSg z556oJS»>dGS . . . 
[Suddhaliyavili-kathantaraya.] Pt. 1. pp. 43. 
Colombo, 1886. 16°. 14165. a. 25.(2) 

The Sinhalese Manual of Devotion (^esjeS 



azad-g^co) [Bhakti - prakarana], containing 
prayers for various occasions and instructions on 
the duties of Christian life, pp.217. [Colombo,] 
1887. 16°. 14165. a. 46. 

MENDIS (Nicholas) . See Pbatyata-SaTaka. Trans- 
lation [into English from the Sinhalese para- 
phrase] of Pratya[ya]sataka by N. Mendis. 1886. 
8°. 14076. c. 57. 



A number of Sinhalese and European 



Proverbs and Sinhalese Stories translated into 
English and [into] Sinhalese [respectively] . . . 
(g)o<@S C3CS5 6oe£>(3 (^a®3 zssio [Ingrisi saha 
simhala upama-katha], etc. pp. 74. Colombo, 
1890. 8°. 14165. f. 34. 

MENDIS (Thomas Ambrose) . &j©gce<EJ j^©>eJ c 
©(^©3 . . . Notes on [i.e. notices in English 



and in Sinhalese on the investiture of] Chevalier 
J. De Silva. Compiled by T. A. Mendis. pp. 
xvi. 158. Colombo, 1888. 12°. 14165. e. 12. 

©e:inj©>© isa©>-5>Jg23) catcoS csgei=s:tj [nic] 



. . . za cSs 2DS5 (J 03 [Laiikiive katholika-sabhava 
sambandha . . . kathantaraya] . . . A short history 
of the Catholic Church in Ceylon, etc, pp. iii. 47. 
Colombo, 1886. 12°. 14165. a. 22.(3.') 

MENDIS GUNASEKARA (Abraham). A compre- 
hensive Grammar of the Sinhalese Language, etc. 
pp. XV. 516. Colombo, 1891. 8°. 

12907. cc. 29. 

MENDIS SENANAYAKA (Alexander). Athotha 
wakya deepaniya or a collection of Sinhalese pro- 
verbs . . . compiled and translated into English 
by A. Mendis Seuauayaka Aratchy. Cf «9 35 ©3 zau 
^O^cS [Atita-vakya-dipaniya], etc. pp. ii. 2, 84. 
Sink, and Engl. Colombo, [1880 ?] 16°. 

14165. f. 19. 

e?©?55 gescS [Jivana-piipaya. A Roman 



Catholic book of prayers for the laity, translated 
from the English.] pp. viii. 284. ©■zso S ©>isjf ^S^ 
[Kotahena, Colombo,] 1889. 16°. 14165. a. 49. 



The life of St. Antony of Padua. 03g©3©>©tfl 

. . . ii^gSg c^ss^<s>?si5S> . . . £)(|iSSs5ce [Padu- 
vavehi Suddhavii Autoni dharmacharitaya. Com- 
piled from English sources and translated by 
A. Mendis Senanayaka.] pp. 126. Colombo, 1886. 
8°. 14165. aa. 1.(2.) 

MENIKPALA-SANTIYA. ©j^s^eSDC esassj^^ca 
[Menikpala-santiya.] See Kkpon-sirasa-padata. 
zsjzgzs:*'^ [«ic] dC3 ooijcs etc. Pt. 1. pp. 17-22. 
1890. 8°. 14165. d. 26.(3.) 



[Another edition.] pp. 17-22. 1892. 8°. 

14165. d. 26.(4.) 

MENTES (Hillebrand) . See Duirsma (Martin). 
Kort Ontwerp van de Leere der Waarheid, etc. [by 
H.Mentes and others]. 1744. 8°. 14165. a. 27. 

[Second edition.] 1790. 8°. 14165. aa. 4. 

MESSIA (Alphonsa). The Three hours Agony. 

g^g ®6-^ ©©<J2D3© iSii^ £)S)SS:)CSS [Trans- 
lated from a European original. Second edition.] 
pp. XX. 189. ©25)3,^® [Colombo,] 1889. 32°. 

14165. a. 47. 



129 



MESURIER- 



-MOGGALLANA 



130 



MESURIER (Cecil J. R. Le). See Le Mesueier 
(C. J. R.). 

MEVUMKARA - DEVI. e3C,8S5ig235 ®tg®iSi3d 
(3<<^S ©^sS3©v-^e3} sS^l^S q)S) [Sadakalika-mevum- 
kara - devi - kenek neti bava. ' On tlie non- 
existence of an eternal Creator," a Buddhist 
tract in answer to " Buddhagam karayinge 
prarthana," a Wesleyan Methodist's attack on 
Buddhism.] pp. 7. ©2553 g,® [Colombo,'] 1892. 
8°. 14165. a. 58.(10.) 

MIDELLAVA-KORALA. ©>cS3S3 ©3^321 ©^m^^35 
caa^B)C33(5 ©^osJo esocgcsj© . . . Yoge Malava 
or Toga Sangrahva. [A poem, in 231 tetrastichs, 
founded on the Sanskrit medical poem "Yoga- 
sataka," and consisting of prescriptions for various 
diseases with directions as to their application. 
Edited by SaradiyelAppuhami.] pp.18. ©<s553(g® 
[Colombo,] 1892. 8°. 14165. c. 11.(3.) 

Composed in March, 1817. 

MIGETTTTVATTE UNNANSE. See Gunananda, 
Mohottivatte. 

MIHIRIPENNE DHAMMARATANA SAMI. See 
Dhammauatana Miripenne, 

MILINDA. See Pereka (K. R.) . ^scne^si.-^ 
c^o^zd' ...©(35cee?»@gsdc5.. ©>iS5crJ' S^^ 
CTdoS [A legendary account of the Buddhist 
sageNagasena and king Milinda, in 216 stanzas.] 
1890. 8°. 14165. f. 29.(6.) 

MILINDAPANHA. ®g;2^go^Cs[Milindaprasna] 
. . . [called also] C3£)l/3C,e3cS [Saddharmadasa] 
(Milindapprashnaya ; . . . translated from [the] 
Pali [of the Milindapanha] into Sinhalese ... by 
Sumangala of Hinatikumbura . . . with explanatory 
notes and glossaries.) [Edited by Mohottivatte 
Gunananda and others.] pp. 628, 12, iiii. Kota- 
hena, [Colombo,] 1878. 8°. 14165. b. 3. 

See Hardy (R. S.) . A Manual of Buddhism 

. . . translated from Singhalese MSS. ( . • . 
Milinda Prasna, etc.). 1853. 8°. 4505. e. 

MOD AMALE. © S) J a) ® i ©C5 [Modamale, " Garland 
of folly," a poem in 69 stanzas, each ending in a 
witty saying.] pp. 12. Colombo, 1867. 8°. 

14165. h. 2.(3.) 

MODDER (E.). Nursing the Sick. ©eDarfS 
CSSijJejeisnS® [Ledunta sattukerima. Trans- 



lated from the English manuscript of E. Moddor 
by the Rev. C. W. de Silva.] pp. 24. Christian 
Vernacular Education Society; Colombo, 1891. 
8". 14165. c. 17.(2.) 

MOGQALLANA. Abhidhanappadlpika (flf{ftQ3^ 
tao-^Ozns); or Dictionary of the Pali Language. 
By Moggallana There. With English and Sing- 
halese interpretations, notes, and appendixes. By 
Waskaduwe Subhuti. pp. xv. 204, xi. Colombo, 
1865. 8°. 14098. d. 5. 

Second edition, pp. xv. 340, xx. Colombo, 

1883. 8°. 14098. c. 16. 



^cgQ3 2rtg<^ei;353 cazcfji^oe ®K)Sj35 o3^, 



iftsj-i^g S525C)'jS5oa [Abhidhanapradipika-sannaya 
or Palinighandu-sannaya.] ([An old] Sinhalese 
[interverbal] translation of Abhidhanapradipika 
or Pali vocabulary, edited by Totagamuve Panna- 
molitissa.) pp. ii. 161, iii. [C/o/omfco,] 1895. 8°. 

14098. coc. i. 

A complete index to the Abhi- 



dhanappadlpika [of Mogallana] with ex- 
planatory and grammatical notes [in Pali, 
prefaces in English and in Pali, and a list 
of meanings in English. Followed by a 
vocabulary of words in the Abhidhanappa- 
dlpika and its commentaries with their 
meanings in Sinhalese.] By W. Subhuti 
. . . Buddhist Priest (fpt8aD?S5co<f^8.«3 
^© CfdSs ... C33@ Cf2S>3d)§ (S>©?SX33). 
pp. xxxiv. 520, viii. Colombo, 1893. 8°. 

14098. c. 62. 

Akdradikosha. A Pali Dictionary. qfi> 

a3:^g^6s333 qf2S33dj§ ©ZSilOCS ©£S5©Si Csg 

a 2333 dJ^ 03 [Abhidhanapradipika -akaradi-kosha 
or Pali-akaradiya. A vocabulary of the Pali 
words in Moggallana's Abhidhanappadlpika, with 
their Sinhalese meanings. Compiled and edited 
by Pantiye Silavamsa and Bellana Saranankara.] 
pp. 2, 75. Ojgoe©03&) [Peliyagoda, Colombo,] 
1891. 8°. 14098. dd. 7. 

See Nandarama-Tissa, TogiyanS. Sandhi- 



dipani. Compiled [from the grammatical suttan 
of Moggallana and others ; with a Sinhalese 
interpretation, etc.] by Nandar&matissa, etc. 
1886. 8°. 14098. d. 28.(2.) 

K 



131 



MOGGALLANA- 



-NAGASENA 



132 



MOGGALLANA (continued). See Rahola, Totaga- 
muve. Moggalldna Panchikd Pradipa ... by San- 
ghardja Sri Rahula Mahasthavira, etc. 1896. 8°. 

14165. 1. 27. 

MORATUGAMA-HATANAYA. [Moratu-gama-hata- 
naya. A satirical poem against the establishment 
of a gamsabhava "village tribunal" at Moratuva.] 
Pt. 2. [Colombo,'] 1886, etc. 8°. 14165. i. 9. 
, Imperfect, wanting pt. 1. 

MORATTJWA. — JDhammiha Updsaka Samcigama. 
fi-^aZSi 6)^3^ [Amrita-varshava. A Buddhist 
tract issued monthly by the " Dhammika Upasaka 
Society at Moratuwa.] Nos. 1-4. Morafuwa, 
1893. 8". 14165. b. 18.(5.) 

Holy Emmanuel Church. Report of the 



Sunday Schools in connection with the Holy 
Emmanuel Church, Moratuwa, for 1891. ©2)3(5 
ce^S c£[.e) 6®®o^©-S)c^ ©<^Qc>f53'inos i£>®Q>s^ 
(gsSc, ^e^e-zsJe©© 1891 (^©diff^tf 6&<:ii5 
S5oaS pp. 18. ©>^D<5® iColomhoi] 1892. 8°. 

14165. aa. 9.(12.) 

KUELLEB (Eduard) of Basle. Ancient Inscrip- 
tions in Ceylon. Collected and published for the 
Government by Edward Miiller. [In two volumes, 
Text and Plates.] pp. 219. London, 1883. 8°. 
and ohl. 8°. 14165. e. 1-2. 

MUHURTA-DIPIKA. g'^^^SJ ^6 2553 S [Muhurta- 
dipika. An astrological treatise in Sanskrit 
verse, edited with a preface, a verbal interpreta- 
tion, notes and tables in Sinhalese, by J. S. 
Rajasundara.] pp. ii. 25, 15. ©v2553(e,® . . . S|S)S& 
2430 iGolomho, 1887.] 8°. 14053. cc. 47.(2.) 

MtJLASIKKHA. gi^Szsj [Miilasikkha. An ancient 
Pali work on the discipline of Buddhist monks. 
Edited with a preface and a verbal interpreta- 
tion in Sinhalese by Matara Saddhammachariya 
Nanindasabha.] pp. iv. 37. Galle, 1887. 8°. 

14098. c. 25. 

The authorship of the work is attributed to a " Mahcisdmi 
Thern " of Ceylon (vide Cat. of Fall, Sink, and Sansk. MS8. 
hy He Zoysa). 

i^gSza [The first five chapters of the 

Mulusika (called here Kudusika), being a trans- 
lation of the Pali work Mula-sikkha, "the funda- 
mental precepts " of the Buddhist order.] See 



Hekanasika. ©.CS5(5-€^9z53 g:is) e^gQzsj, etc. 
[Two ancient works, etc.] pp. 9-17. 1886. 12\ 

14165. a. 41. 

MTJN AViRA-KANKAN AN (Don. Lewis) . ©s5@a3 
dss^ ©!S>SS§©a3S> [Temiya-jatake viridupota. 
A catechetical poem founded on the Mugapakkha- 
jataka (Fans. 538) and composed in 67 quatra'ns 
adapted for singing purposes, by Don Lewis 
Munavira-kankanan.] pp. 9. Galle, 1886. 8°. 

14165. f. 14.(1.) 

MTTNKOTUVE RALA. e3«55d)C5©a5 [Saiigaraja- 
vata. An Elu poem on the life of Velivita 
Saranankara, Sangharaja. Edited by J. de Silva.] 
pp. 29. ©ia!3(e,® {Colombo,] 1867. 8°. 

14165. i. 5.(3.) 

MTTVADEV-DA-VATA. cassd'zS^ co(f^^ g)S©qS 
C, 035 [Sanna sahita Muvadev-da-vata. An 
ancient standard poem, in 164 stanzas, founded on 
the Makhadeva-jataka (Faus. 9), accompanied by 
an old interverbal interpretation. .Both edited 
by Veragama Pufichi-bandara.] pp. ii. 32. 
[Colombo], 1880. 8°. 14165. i. 5.(8.) 

Composed hefwe the thirteenth century a.d. 

[Another edition. Preceded by the Sinhalese 
version of the Makhadeva-jataka extracted from 
the Pansiyapanas-jataka-pota, and followed by an 
explanatory re-arrangement of the text, the old 
interverbal interpretation and a translation into 
modern Sinhalese, the last by the editor J. Blok.] 
pp. iii. 92. ©-235i(e,® [Colomboi] 1895. 8°. 

14165. i. 21.(3.) 

MirVA-JATAKA. S)© dJS>2S)ca [Muva-jatakaya. 
A poem,in 110quatrains,foundedon theNigrodha- 
miga-jiitaka (Faus. 12).] pp. 13. ©vj353(3® 
[Colombo,] 1892. 8°. 14165. f. 14.(8.) 

MTJZZARELLI (Alfonso). ©ScscJcnzsd'^d^cd 
e)3£)03 [Mariyavahansege masaya.] (Sinhalese 
translation of Father Mazzarelli's [sic] Month of 
Mary) [by C. D. Anthonisz. Edited with addi- 
tional matter by Rev. Father A. Piccimlli.] pp. 
ix. 262. [Beruwala ?] 1890. 16°. 14165. a. 5. 

NAGASENA. See Pebera (K. R.) fS^3iSi&^d^ 
c;£63s!23d'. ..©e5 £3555 ®@S <5 d . . . ©>ra aS dSs^ 
zS5c33© [A legendary account of the Buddhist 
sage Niigasena and the king Milinda, in 216 
stanzas.] 1890. 8°. 14165. f. 29.(6.) 



133 



NAGASIMHA- 



-NANDAEAMA 



134 



NAGASIMHA (D. B.) c^Sboi; 2353 Saco [Asirvada- 
kavya. A poem, in 40 stanzas, compiled on tbe 
occasion of a prize distribution at Vidyabhyasa 
school at NQpe in Matara, and containing bene- 
dictions on the Rt. Rev. R. S. Copleston, Bishop 
of Colombo, and the Rev. F. D. Edirisimha.] 
pp. 7. e5Dd®.(^ [Galle,] 1897. 8°. 

14165. i. 17.(6.) 

NALLA PERUMAN [}iseud.]. asjggraos 25^® 
9sS)(5'g^cs [Kaliyuga nam prakaranaya. A poera 
in 124 stanzas, on the moral and social state in 
the Kaliyuga, of prophetic character, composed 
in Saka 1780 (1858-59).] pp. 16. [Colombo,'] 
1887. 8°. 14165. i. 17.(1.) 

NAILUB.UTUN', Minrsanhas. Namawalia or a 
poetical vocabulary of Singhalese synonyms . . . 
With a . . . rendering into English . . . notes 
. . . and indices by C. Alwis. (?S^3®3©@co) 
pp. 2, 123. Colombo, 1858. 8°. 14165. 1. 9. 



5S^(^S<^i«?^C23 Qi®!f*i^@!lS^ SSzd' 



sS5<5-@?i(3^ gd)-SS jS5J®3Sgo3 [Namavaliya. 
Edited by H. Jayatilaka.] pp. 56. Colombo, 
1888. 8°. 14165. 1. 7.(1.) 

NAMASHTASATAKA. ?s^o®ocrc) (as>!S5ca a (£5 
JS^SdsJjS^ca [Namashta-sataka. A Sanskrit 
poem, in 18 stanzas, in praise of Gautama Buddha 
under 108 forms of his name. Followed by the 
Navaratna, a didactic poem in 9 Sanskrit verses. 
Both accompanied by a literal Sinhalese transla- 
tion.] pp. 13. Colombo, 1866. 8°. 14033. b. 23. 

The Navaratna is the same as the one printed in Hteberlin's 
Kdvyasaiigraha. 

NAM-POTA. 2S^®©.o3S5 eara ra-g^ ©^©€3i 
031(^(3. [The Nam-pota, called also Vihara- 
asna, being a list of names of ancient Buddhist 
temples; followed by the Gana-devi-sehella.] 
pp. 8. ®25)3(g(&) [Colombo,] 1869. 8°. 

14165. k. 3.(2.) 

55^®<9^033> e3C0 <S)q>c^(23^-€^ [Another 

edition of the Nam-pota. Followed by the Magul- 
lakuna, a list of the 216 auspicious marks supposed 
to have been found on the foot of the Buddha.] 
pp. 8. ®iS5D<3® iColomho,] 1897. 8°. 

14165. 1. 13.(4.) 



[Other editions of this work are to be found 



as appendices to the Paritta.] 



NANAMOLI, Bematagodn. evQiSg^flos^efleScgm© 
[Bauddhapratipatti-sangraha. A collection of 
extracts from Pali and from some Sinhalese texts 
for devotional use, compiled with a preface and 
explanatory notes, etc., in Sinhalese by D. 
S^anamoli.] pp. 49. ©^zaaga) iColomhoi] 1889. 
12°. 14098. a. 20.(1.) 

NANARATAIirA, Abbot of Attanagalle Vihdra. 
Cf aJ'©?5:>C5g (c3cro<5) ©oeaca. [Atvanagalu-vihara- 
vamsaya. A poem of the 18th century, giving 
an account of the Buddhist Temple at Attana- 
galla. Edited by Don W. Vaniganetti.] pp. 48. 
©>sS50(eiS) [Colombo,] 1897. 8°. 14165. i. 25. 

NANATILAKA TISSA. See Dhammaeajagurit, 

Thera. t5aQ?^©.agS) [With a Sinhalese verbal 
interpretation by Is'. Tissa.] 1888. 8°. 

14098. c. 40.(2.) 

See Jagaea, Thera. (js^ena c33e3-'5^ Sg<:;3 

ssScSa© [Translated into Sinhalese by Dhamma- 
tilaka Thera, and edited by ^anatilaka Tissa.] 
[1889.] 8°. 14165. b. 15. 

[Another edition.] [1892.] 8°. 

14165. b. 16. 



SeeM AW A-Y ASA, Thera of Burmah. iS3€)©DC£.'55 

C33do3 [Kachchayana-sara, accompanied by a Sin- 
halese interverbal interpretation by ^"anatilaka 
Tissa.] [1892.] 12°. 14098. b. 18.(3.) 

NANAVIMALA-TISSA, Tangalle. See Anguttara- 
NiKAYA. — Methuna-samyoga-sutta. The Maithuun 
sanyoga Sutraya with [a Sinhalese] paraphrase 
by T. Nanawimala Tissa, etc. 1896. 8°. 

14098. c. 72.(4.) 

NANDAMALAYA. !S5«.®3ecs [The Kanda- 
malaya, a poem of moral advice.] pp. 20. 
©>2353(gS) [Colombo,] 1867. 8°. 14165. h. 5. 

N AND ARAMA- TISSA, Yogiyane. See Anurcrdha. 
Abhidharmartha Sangraha . . . with a paraphrase 
[in Sinhalese] by Naudaramatissa Thera of Yogi- 
yane, etc. qst£val®3i£> C3e)<geS5ca etc. [1891.] 
8°. 14098. c. 47. 

Sandhidipani. (a^STS^osS) [A treatise 

on Sandhi, euphonic combinations in Pali.] Com- 
piled [from the grammatical siUtas of Kachchayana, 
of Moggallana and of Aggavamsachariya's Sadda- 

K 2 



185 



NANDARAMA- 



-NAVARATNA 



136 



niti; with a Sinhalese verbal interpretation and 
commentary and with an English preface and a 
translation of the Sinhalese introduction,] by 
Nandar&m&tissa [sic] Terunnanse, etc. pp. 3, 2, 4, 
85. [Colombo,'] 1886. 8°. 14098. d. 28.(2.) 

[Life.] See Sirisumedha-tissa, Mukalan- 

gamuve. ;5^^(5® ©^S5d€)s> etc. 14165. 1. 22.(3.) 

NANIXDASABHA, Mdtara Saddhammdchariya. 
6Iee MuLAsiKKHA. |)gSiS5 [Edited with a preface 
and a verbal interpretation in Sinhalese by 
M. S. S^anindasabha.] 1887. 8°. 14098. c. 25. 

ifANISSAEA, Mahagoda. See Bhartrihari, the 
])oet. NIti Sataka . . . Translated and edited 
by the Rev. M. Nanissara, etc. 1889. 8°. 

14072. CO. 37.(2.) 

See jyukTrnKKiTri, Gadalddeniye. C3S£<i)3 

©esnadca [Pt. 1 edited by Nanissara.] [1889, 
etc.] 8°. 14165. b. 12. 

See Madhava, son of Indukara. Sri Kuta 

Mudgara . . . Revised by ... M. Nanissara, etc. 
{§ s^Q gcodos.) 1889. 12°. 14043. b. 

See Padmaprabhu SOri. G:^E)sS^^azs)(£) 

etc. [Edited, with a preface and a verbal inter- 
pretation in Sinhalese made with the assistance of 
M. isfanissara, by D. D. N. Silva.] 1888. 8°. 

14053. cc. 52.(1.) 

See Sanghananda, Kaifiburugamuve. o^So^ 

CS5od):ftc3oC3C3 etc. [Edited by M. ^S'anissara.] 
[1894.] 12°. 14098. a. 29.(1.) 

See SusRniA. Susruta sutra-sthana. 1st 

part translated under the instruction of ... M. 
Nanissara, etc. 1896. 8°. 14043. e. 32. 



See Vagbhata. Ashtanga Hridaya . . . 

Revised by M. Nanissara. (ecsSaSto (SJa^os 
e;o(Ss>3S) 1893. 8°. 14043. d. 45. 

SeeVEDEHATHERA. Samanta Kuta Wariiana 

. . . Translated . . . and edited by the Rev. W. 
Dhammdnanda . . . and the Rev. M. Nanissara, 
etc. 1890. 8°. 14098. c. 45. 

NANOPADESA. /ebe,©\-g^£3©.^caci3 [Nanopadesa. 
A series of prayers followed by a catechism, the 
whole being a book of instructions authorized for 
use in the Roman Catholic Diocese of Colombo.] 
pp. 150, ii. ©vsS5oe® [Colombo,] 1891. 16°. 

14165. a. 11,(4.) 



NAPOLEON I., Emperor of the French. Bouna- 
parte's [sic] Fate Book. [Translated into Sin- 
halese.] (©>S)ojDa3<53(5c5©\cd ^SisJs:*) [Bona- 
part-rajage nivitta.] Colombo, 1865. 8°. 

14165. d. 2.(2.) 

Bounapartes [sic] Fate Book. ©^5DJ^S^o^<JJ^ 



6d&<^ ^SjsJa^ [Bonapart-rajage nivitta.] Second 
edition, pp. 26. (S'ZS)0QS) [Colombo,] 1890. 8°. 

14165. d. 26.(2.) 

N AHA YANA BHATTA, the Astrologer. O ® 3\S53 6 
Scf53^o®-g^ [Chamatkara-chintamani. An astro- 
logical work in Sanskrit verse for interpreting 
horoscopes, with a Sinhalese verbal translation 
by H. D. Fernando Tarabi-Appu-Gurunnanse of 
Galkissa.] pp. 43. [Colombo,] 1891. 8°. 

14053. cc. 63.(1.) 

NATTAL PERALIYA. Nathal Paraliya, a Farcial 

[sic] play in Five Acts. 55^l35s>(^ 6^e3<5@o^ 
[Nattal Peraliya, "Christmas brawls," in "Hindu- 
stani"' metre.] pp. 24. ©^^53^(e;® [Colombo,] 1888. 
8°. 14165. g. 8.(5.) 

NAVA- AEAHADI-BTJDUGUNA- VIBHAGAYA. ^ © 

Cj;cicoa§ ag'^-i^ ©c^occca [A treatise on the 
nine epithets of the Buddha.] See Vimctkti- 

SANGRAHA. fc255 ^5^3 ^ 2Sd'©s5 ®C33S>03 etc. pp. 

45-88. 1889. 8°. 14165. aa. 13. 

NAVAGEAHAVASTHA. cassf^n C3C?S5 ?o6)(g{S) 
OrQaScSoS t3CS5 8^GS5©CSD(25 [Navagraha- 
avastha and Dvigrahayoga. Astrological treatises 
for interpreting horoscopes, in 44 Sanskrit couplets, 
with a preface and a verbal interpretation in Sin- 
halese.] pp. 10. Galle, 1887. 8°. 

14053. cc. 38.(3.) 

The preface states that this contains two treatise! : (1) 
Graliavastha, hy Vishvugupta, being a treatise founded on 
an ancient work called Sdrdvali, and (2) Dvigrahayoga, by 
one Ynvandchdrya [see also stanza 13], but the verse- 
numbering of the two works is continuous. 

NAVAPATALA-SANGEAHA. ?^QaQQ esocg^Q 
[An astrological treatise on auspicious times for 
various purposes, in Sanskrit verse, with a Sin- 
halese interpretation. Followed by astrological 
tables in Sinhalese. Edited by Mohottivatte 
Gunananda.J pp. 37. Eotahena, 1879. 8°. 

14053. cc. 38.(1.) 

NAVAEATNA. ^j^SdsfjDca [A didactic poem 
in 9 Sanskrit verses, accompanied by a literal 



137 



NAVARATNA- 



-OLCOTT 



138 



Sinhalese translation.] See NamashtasatakAj 

pp. 6-13. Colombo, 1866. 8°. 14033. b. 23. 

This is the same as the one printed in Hseberlin's Kdvya- 
sai'igraha. 

NEFF (Felix). Conversations on Sin and Salva- 
tion. COOCa C3CS> S5i(3S®C55z-^ iS5c3D£)(^CO 
[Papaya salia gelavlmagena kathavalya.] pp. 91. 
Colombo, 1891. 8°. 14165. a. 15.(5.) 

NEKET-SATVISSE VIRIDITPOTA .-s^jaaioJ coisJ 
Scd©^£3 SSg©ODS3 [A catechetical poem on the 
27 Nakshatras or asterisms, composed in 54 stanzas 
adapted for singing.] pp. 6. 353 (^©■(^ [^Galle,] 
1885. 8°. 14165. d. 14.(1.) 

NETHERLANDS, Reformed Church of the. Singa- 
leesch Belydenis Boek. (Singaleesch Gebeede- 
Boek.) 2 pt. Sinhalese. [Coloinbo,] 1737-38. 
8°. 14165. aa. 2. 

Singaleesch Formulier Boek : behelsende 

vier Formulieren, Namentlyk : van de Kinderen, 
Bejaarden, 't Houwelyk ende het H : Avondmaal ; 
item der Sieken-troost, mitsgaders eenige Ge- 
beeden . . . Naar Kerken-Ordre behoorlyk gere- 
videert. pp. 140. Colombo, 1744. 8°. 

14165. a. 32. 

NEWSTEAD (Robert). See Bible.— Daniel. The 
book of Daniel. Translated ... by R. Newstead. 
1823. 12°. T. 2070.(3.) 



See Ceuden (A.). A brief account 



of the Scriptures . . . translated by R. Newstead. 
1822. 8°. T. 2070.(2.) 

A discourse on the nativity of . . . Jesus 

Christ. By R. Newstead. . . . <9^cdged 2§&Je^sS 
€)S5 ssj'©>d©ed ^£3^2) (S)i:S^ ©f^csiS^aS [Yesus 
Kristus - vahansege Ipadima - gena desanava.] 
pp. 17. Colombo, 1823. 12°. T. 2070.(5.) 

The Story of the Cross, or the History of 

Jesus . . . s^diSoQWi^T) 5!S)c3j€)cs ©v2553©'Ss?3s5 
. . . ©"dgjd ©es5 2sj'©»d<§\cd 2ad32s:feca [Kuru- 
siyagena katbava or . . . Yesus-vahansege 
kathantraya.] Eng. and Sinh. pp. 71. Colombo, 
1824. 12°. T. 2070.(6.) 

NICHOLSON (James). A pocket dictionary of 
the English and Sinhalese languages. By the 
Rev. James Nicholson, Wesleyan Missionary. 
Revised and enlarged by the Rev. David de 
Silva. Third edition, pp. vii. 310. Colombo, 
1886. 12°. 12906. aa, 39. 



NIMITIGALA GANITAYA. Mahasohon Sama- 
yama ... ® (S5 ®eao e.cS5D zscJ' ca®c6® [A poem, in 
187 tctrastichs, on the demon "Mahasohon" in 
the " Devil-dancing " ceremonies of Ceylon. 
Edited by A. de Silva.] pp. 24. ®!S5ig,® 
Colombo, 1892. 8°. 14165. d. 26.(6.) 

NIMITI-SASTRA. :ft®^ tSDda)cs [A book of 
fate, with a diagram and verses in explanation 
of it.] pp. II. ©-iSjDg,® [Colombo,] 1895. 8°. 

14165. d. 24 (5.) 

NIRVANA-MARGA. S,bo'^ ®3i5<Siai [Nirvana- 
marga, "the way to Nii'vana," a Buddhist religious 
tract.] pp. 6. Guile, 1885. 8°. 14165. b. 5.(2.) 

NiTI-NIGHANDTIVA. Niti-Nighanduva ; or The 
Vocabulary of [Sinhalese] Law . . . Translated by 
C. J. R. Le Mesurier . . . and T. B. Panabokke. 
pp. xxxix. 120. Colombo, 1880. 8°. 14165. c. 1. 

See W., W. A review of Niti- 

Niganduwa, etc. 1885. 8°. 14165. c. 2. 

OBEYASEKARA (D. C. F.). See UbatasSkaea 

{Don C. F.). 

OLCOTT (Henry Steel). ^S©3«:j (5s5!55 csSx^iSiQ 
[Avavada-ratna-sangraha. The "Golden Rules 
of Buddhism," compiled by H. S. Olcott from 
versions of Buddhist scriptures. Translated and 
published with the original Pali stanzas by D. J. 
Subasirnha. pp. 26. Pali and Sinh. [Colmnbo,] 
1891. 8°. 14098. a. 

©^cD-nS) a53©cS3e3 255(5 2D co [Bauddha- 



kathopakathana]. A Buddhist Catechism, etc. 
[the Sinhalese version.] pp. iv. 36. Colombo, 
1881. 16°. 14165. a. 7.(1.) 

[Another edition, enlarged.] (Twenty- 



seventh thousand.) pp. iv. 53. Colombo, 1885. 16°. 

14165. a. 6.(2.) 



A Buddhist Catechism 



[being the 



English text of the Bauddha-kathopakathana.] 
Fourteenth thousand, pp. ix. 57. Colombo, London, 
1882. 16°. 14165. a. 8. 

Col. Olcott'a Buddhist Catechism 



reviewed. . . . ©SoiS) 235©c23 SS5<5.-S5 oS 

2S5 -S^ 03 [Bauddha - kathopakathana - pari - 

kshana.] pp. vi. 46. [Colombo,'] 1897. 

16°. 14165. a. 62.(2.) 



139 



P.- 



-PAf?5fAGGA 



140 



P., M. P. See DiNATAKA-KaTAVA. 6:5535(5 255353© 

[Edited by M. P. P.] 1870. 12°. 

14165. f. 6.(7.) 

PADA-MANAVAKA-JATAKAYA. o^®0 2S5az33 
t5aS5^55G3 [Padamanavaka-jatakaya. A poem, in 
217 quatrains, founded on the Padakusalamanava- 
jiitaka (Fans. 432).] pp.25. Colombo, \869. 12°. 

14165. f. 6.(3.) 

PADMAPEABHU SURI. esQ^^osajcS ©^25SsJ' 
(gtS)tS53C) QssDcsa etc. [Bhuvanadipaka or Gralia- 
bhava-prakasa. An astrological work, in 170 
Sanskrit stanzas. Edited, with a preface and a 
verbal interpretation in Sinhalese made with the 
assistance of Mahagoda Xanissara, by D. D. N. 
Silva.] pp. 2, 43. iCoIombo,] 1888. 8°. 

14053. CO. 52.(1.) 

In this edition, the author's name appears as Padmaprabha; 
other variants of it are also to be found. 

PADMAVATI. See Dhammakitti, Gadaladeniye. 
The story of Queen Patmavati, etc. [extracted 
from the Saddharmalankara v. 5]. 1887. 8°. 

14165. e. 11.(2.) 



See Dhammakitti, Gadahldtntye. cja5®o©£35 

©{|823J'®cd . . . 235c?3Q etc. [Padmavatl-deviuge 
kathava. Another edition.] 1892. 8°. 

14165. f. 37. 

o:35i)36>-!f^ !S53538 [«tc] [Padmavati- 

kathava. A poem, in 316 quatrains, founded on 
the tale of Queen Padmavati in Dhammakitti's 
Saddharmalankara v. 5.] pp. 37. Colombo, 1869. 
8°. 14165. f. 5.(2.) 

Composed about the year 1693 a.d. 

PALANGAPATI (Saviyei,). See Andarb. The 
biography of Andare, etc. [Pt. 4 compiled by 
S. Palangapati.] 1896. 8°. 14165. e. 22. 

PALI-NAMA-VARANEGILLA. o3g -•553® Q6 
555icSC^e 63JS5 ... (p&m?ss Sd?S5icS(^(3 etc. 
(Declension [with Sinhalese interpretation] and 
conjugation of Pali words; with Akhyata Vyakhya 
... [a Sinhalese commentary on the latter work] 
by H. Sumangala. Edited by M. Guuaratana, etc.) 
pp.80. [CoZoH&o,] 1873. 8°. 14098. d. 24.(2.) 

[Another copy.] 14165. 1. 1.(1.) 

C33g 5S53® Q6S)i&(^.Q cam <^:>S^m?s> 

©d!Di«S(^(3 . . . (Kaccayana Namika Eupamala 



and Akhyata Rupamala. Treatises on Pali de- 
clensions and conjugations. Edited with notes 
and an explanatory translation [in Sinhalese] by 
. . . Dharmarama, etc.) pp. 62. Kelani, 1895. 8°. 

14098. c. 42. 
Another edition of the foregoing work. 



See SuBHUTi, Vaskaduve. Nama- 

mala . . . [founded mainly on Pali-nama- 
varanegilla], etc. 1876, 8°. 14098. c. 12. 

PALI-VACHANA-SANGRAHA. o3(§ SS^ cso^caS 
[Pali-vachana-saiigraha. A Pali primer, with 
Sinhalese equivalents.] . . . Second edition, etc. 
pp. 24. osde [Galle,'] 1885. 12°. 

14098. a. 7.(1.) 

PANABOKKE, Tikiri-Bandd. iSeeNlTi-NiGHANpuvA. 
Niti-Nighanduva . . . Translated by C. J. R. Le 
Mesurier and T. B. Panabokke. 1880. 8°. 

14165. c. 1. 

PANCHA-KARMA-VIBHAGA. es© znl) ©S73S5c3 
[Pancha-karma-vibhaga. An examination of the 
two five-fold groups of actions ; Pt. 1, Sins and 
the hells ; Pt. 2, Merits and the heavens.] 2 pt. 
©v2533(eiS) [Colombo,] 1891, 95. 12', 8°. 

14165. b. 26. 

PANCHA • PAKSHA. O'^^ aaS3 03 [Pancha- 
paksha. A treatise on augury.] pp.9. [Colombo,] 
1886. 8°. 14165. d. 24.(L) 

The first part of the worJc consists of twelve Sanskrit verses 
with commentary. These may form part of the Sanskrit 
manual called Fanchapakshi. 

PANCHA-PARIVENA-SAMI. See Pasmula-Maha- 

SAMI. 

PANDITA-TILAKA {Don Johannes), of Koggala. 
See Visidagama Theba. (s^Qq S eass) [sic] ca 
ejCS5 . . . C3J3J^'S^cS [The Sakvala-vistara, etc., 
followed by the Satsatiya, etc., composed by Don 
J. Paiiditatilaka.] 1867. 8°. 14165. h. 2.(2.) 

PANNAGGA. SugataVidatthividhana. A descrip- 
tion of the size of Lord Buddha's body, [begging- 
bowl, robes, bed, residence, etc.,] by the Venerable 
Prawaraiswaryalankarna [sic, also known as Paii- 
nagga] . . . of . . . Bangkok . . . With a [Sinhalese] 
paraphrase [and an English and a Sinhalese pre- 
face] by C. A. Seelakkhandha, etc. (g®35 S^3>S 
©&)3 555c&) pp. ii. 51. Ambalangoda, 1894. 8°. 

14098. c. 68.(2.) 



141 



PA?fNAMOLI- 



-PARSONS 



142 



PANNAMOLI-TISSA, Tofagamuve. See Akcruddha. 
Abhidharmarthasaiigraha Sauna . . . Edited by 
T. Pannamoli Tissa. 1897. 8°. 14098. ccc. 6. 

See MOOGALLANA. <^cSa;3.':5:5g<^82533 GUSi 

555CO . . . (Sinhalese [interverbal] translation of 
Abhidhanapradipika . . . edited by T. PannamoH- 
tissa.) 1895. 8°. 14098. ccc. 1. 

PANNANANDA, Indurnve. See Digha-nikaya. — 
Mahdparinibbdna-sutta. Mahiiparinirwana Siitraya 
with a Sinhalese translation, revised by Rev. 
Paiifiananda of Induruwa, etc. 1887. 8°. 

14098. c. 24.(2.) 

PANNANANDA, of Pdnadura. See Sutta-nipata. 
Sutranipataya with [an old Sinhalese] paraphrase. 
[Edited by Pannananda.] [1890.] 8°. 14098. c. 48. 

PANNASARA, Abbot of Ganegodelle Vihdra at 
Kosgoda. See Jinavamsa Pannasara. 

PAINNASEKHARA, Ambalavgoda. Jinavandana 
Gathastakaya by A. H. Pannasekhara ... d.'5^ 
6)-2^!^ S53£3ts9233cS [Eight original stanzas in 
Piili in adoration of the Buddha, followed by two 
distichs and one tetrastich, also in Pali, forming 
a colophon ; and three original verses of four 
lines each in Sanskrit in adoration of the "Bud- 
dhist Trinity.'^ All accompanied by a verbal Sin- 
halese interpretation and commentary.] pp. 11. 
Ambalangoda, 1889. 12°. 14098. a. 20.(2.) 

PANNASEKHARA, Koddgoda. §£ oSc3Q5^^£3 
iScO ©>tS5©a5 §© ©^®6^CS?ca Buddha Patipatti- 
dipaniya or Buddhist service. [Buddhameheya. 
Short Pali texts, compiled by K. Pannasekhara, 
with instructions for ritual and general use in 
Simhalese.] pp. 24. is>3(^&(^ 2431 [Galle, 1888.] 
12°. 14098. a. 19.(1.) 

Second edition, pp. 43. [Ga//e], 1893. 

16°. 14098. a. 26. 

'PAS'NMIKA, Tndtivevatte. esdodes-^O^ScO C3CD 
iS£)3 5i5 £C>©&sf53£) [sic] [Paranjasadipani. A 
Buddhist religious work in prose. Followed by 
the Nirvanapuravarnanii, a description of the 
Nirvana of the Buddhists. Both written by T. 
Pannasiha.] pp. 40. ©.z553(e,® [Colombo,} 1868. 
12°. 14165. b. 6.(2.) 

iS)b3!^ g<i©l^?S53€)^ ... ododea^o 

sScse etc. [Another edition of the Nirvana- 



puravarnana and the Paranjasadipani.] See 
MayDrapada Theba. S|S)Soea ©viijiass^s© etc. 
pp. 24-34, 44-02. 1895^ 8°. 14165. b. 18.(10.) 

PARAKRAMA-BAHir H., King of Ceylon, called 
Kalikala-saiiitya-sarvajna Pandita. See Buddha- 
GH08A. Visuddhimarga . . . with commentary of 
K. K. S. S. Pandita Parakramabahu, etc. 1888, 
etc. 8". 14098. dd. 3. 

PARAKRAMA BAHU VI., King of Ceylon. The 
Ruvanmala by King Parakrama Bahii Sirisangha- 
bodhi and Piyummala, by an unknown author 
[ancient Sinhalese vocabularies]. Edited [with 
a Sinhalese paraphrase and] with footnotes [in 
English, and explanations in Sinhalese] by Pan- 
dit Batuvantudave. (6iQ2S!S®Q €0(55 6~®@(5) 
Colombo, 1892. 8°. 14165. 1. 12. 

In progress ? 

PARAKRAMA PANDITA. Thiipavansaya, a His- 
tory of Dagebas in Ceylon . . . Edited [with a 
preface in English and Sinhalese] by Weliwitiye 
Dhammaratana Unnanso . . . So055(3 sboSoCaca 
etc. Pt 1. \Colomboi\ 1889. 8°. 14165. e. 15. 
In progress. 

See Hardy (R. S.). A manual of Buddhism 



. . . translated from Singhalese MSS. ( . . . Thiipd- 
wanse, etc). 1853. 8°. 4506. e. 

PARICHCHHEDAYA. ^SSo«^ oS©£t^<jca [Pan 
chcbhedaya. An ancient religious work in three 
chapters, on Avavada, exhortation ; Dana, alms- 
giving; and Slla, piety.] Edited by Giridara 
Ratanajoti of Kelani-vihara.] pp. 64. ©vzsSjeS) 
iColombo,] 1892. 8°. 14165. b. 24. 

In progress. 

PARITTA. [For editions of the Paritta or Pirit- 
pot containing liturgical additions in Sinhalese, 
such as «S3j?!3C35J53 (Anusasana), ©>Cj(5s552J efeScS5 
(Dorakada-asna), ©(s>3d f^elsD (Vihara-asna), e<c., 
see Catalogue of Sanskrit, Pali and Prakrit Books. 
Paritta [Sinhalese edition].] 

14098. 0. 41 & 63. 

PARSONS (George). See Dhammalankaka Sumana- 
TissA, Bulatgam,a. The Baddegama Controversy 
[between the Buddhists headed by Dharmalankara 
and the Christians by G. Parsons]. 1865. 12°. 

14165. b. 7.(1.) 



143 



PASMULA- 



-PEREIRA 



144 



PASMULA ■ MAHASAMI. Bhesajja Manjusa [a 
medical work iu Pali verse] by Pasmula Maha- 
sami with commentary [word by word, in Sin- 
halese by Velivita Pindapata Saranankara. Edited 
pt. 1 by Valane Siddhattha and M. Dharmaratna : 
2, etc., by M. Dharmaratna and others.] ©>^£odd 
®'^^£33 etc. 2 pt. [Colombo, 1889, etc.] 8°. 

14098. b. 17. 

In progress. The author, who was also known as Paiinha- 
parivena-sdmi or Pas-pi riven-himi, was a contemporary/ of 
Pardkrama- Baha 11. (12.36-1271 A.D.). Saranaiikara 
wrote the interpretation in the latter part of the reign of 
Vira Pardkrama Narendra Simha (1701-1734). See Muhd- 
vamsa, chap, xcvii. 69-62. 

PAS-PIEIVEN-HIMI. See Pasmula-mahasami. 

PATHYA-VAKYA. Pathya-vSkya or Niti-^astra. 
(cjiiin Sai535iGS ©'CO ©35 s§^&) ta3e33)cs) Moral 
maxims from Oriental [i.e. Hindu] philosophers ... 
Paraphrased [word by word, in Sinhalese] and 
translated into English. Published [with prefaces 
in Sinhalese and in English] by A. D. A. Wijaya- 
sinha. pp.viii.49. Sanslc., Sink. a,nd E^igl. Colombo, 
1881. 12°. 14085. b. 24.(2.) 

PATMAPERUMA (D. A). S)®(3^aJ^ ss^oSj^cs 
[Brampot-kavya. A poem, in 697 stanzas, 

founded upon the story of " the comedy of king 
Brumford " by W. C. Perera.] pp. 56. <§<-^s)i§,^ 
[Colombo,'] 1891. 8°. 14165. f. 29.(10.) 



©d'ca ^®3c5 BS3 [Vijaya-kumara-vata. 



The story of Vijaya and Kuveni, in 170 stanzas.] 
pp. 16. ©.iS53(e,6i) [Colombo,] 1892. 8°. 

14165. f. 29.(12.) 

PATMAVATI. See Padmatati. 

PATTINI-HELIA ooJ^^fl ^i(^& [Pattini-hella. 
A semi-religious poem, in 147 stanzas, on the 
goddess Pattini.] pp. 22. ©<zs)3(e,S) [Colombo,] 
1869. 12°. 14165. h. 3.(6.) 

[Another edition.] pp. 21. e''S>3(gS) 

[Colombo,] 1891. 8°. 14165. a. 59. 

PAUL, Saint and Apostle. See Abhayasekhaka 
(J. H.) . The life of Saint Paul .... c^aigj 03fed 
. . . &Qsi iSu?s>-4Si'3oQ etc. 1886. 8°. 

14165. aa. 1.(1.) 

PEDRO, G. Don. The story of the speaking ghost 
of Vennavatta . . . c8aS-€^ g©S5 etc. pp. 14. 
[Colombo,] 1897. 8°. 14165. f. 25. 



PEIRIS (M. S.) . Bhaishajyacintamani. A treatise 
[in 164 stanzas] on Medicine . . . ©'©>«:5©c5a 
SiDS>3S)-€^0S etc. pp. 23. [Colombo,] 1888. 8". 

14165. c. 6.(5.) 

Monstrous Cholera Check. dQtas^-Si 

(35C53S*^e3cQ [Jalasanni - gajankusa. ' The 
Elephant-hook for Cholera," a medical treatise 
in 74 stanzas.] pp. 10. e-2533(e,® [Colombo,] 
1888. 8°. 14165. c. 6.(4.) 



PEIRIS (P. A.). ^6i?Tesi6 gc5E55:5o3 [Nimttara- 
prasna. A letter addressed to C. E. Bonjean, 
Roman Catholic Bishop of Colombo, refuting the 
Biblical' theory of the creation of man. pp. 18. 
©>^5^^(e)® [Colombo,] 1891. 12°. 

14165. a. 29.(14.) 

See Jayasueita(D. M.) "^di25>3>d 



cacS3s5:>" zSJ-fl^S^JJca [A replytoP. A. Peiris' 
letter to C. E. Bonjean refuting the Biblical 
theory of creation.] 1892, 16°. 

14165. a. 55.(2.) 

See Jnanaloka. c5J^S^^©^(33z33cS 

[A reply to Peiris' Niruttara-prasna.] 1891. 
16"=. 14165. a. 55.(1.) 

PEIRIS (R. Charles). Sec Sabkgadhara, Son of 
Bdmodara. i^y^-s>Q6 COotf^a^j etc. [With a 
verbal interpretation in Sinhalese by R. C. Peiris.] 
1891. 8°. 14043. d. 44. 

PELIS Appuhdmi, Gurimndnnelage Bon. See De 
SiLV A {Do7i P.) Epa Appuhdmi. cftt5?S^S d3«S5z55 
da5 ii^cS [Published, with notes, by G. Don Pelis 
Appuhami.] 1868. 8°. 14165. d. 9. 

PERAKADORTTHATANA. e^adzsiG-C^S^i &^0©^ 
[Perakadoru-hatane. " The struggle with the 
proctors," a tale in verse, showing the injustice 
practised by lawyers.] ©'SS53^S) [Colombo,] 
1869. 12°. 14165. f. 6.(4.) 

The poem is dated 16 March 1838. 

PEREIRA (C. A.). Awawada Ratnaya, a Collec- 
tion of . . . fables ... in Elu verse (extracted from 
different authors) by C. A. Pereira. {^©©3^ dsJ'sS^cs 
[Avavada-ratna], etc. pp. 18. ©■as;3(e,ffl) [Co- 
lombo,] 1888. 12°. 14165. f. 17. 

PEREIRA (John). See Vedeha Thera. Sidath 
Sangara . . . Revised . . . with tables ... by 
John Pereira. 1865. 12°. 14165. k. 1. 



145 



PEREIRA- 



-PERERA 



146 



PEREIRA (John) {continued). The History of 
Ceylon from the earliest period to the present 
time. (©>e55(e',§© dc5^03) [Heladiv-rajaniya.] 
pp. X. 331. Colombo, 1853. 12°. 14165. e. 6. 

Helle Deu Raja Neya. The History of 

Ceylon . , . Part First. Ancient History. (Part 
Second. Modern History.) Second Edition, re- 
vised. (©>K5(e,§© dtiiSbca etc.) pp. xii. 343. 
Colombo, 1868. 12°. 14165. e. 7. 

The Oriental Moralist. ©>(S>3§ 033-^03 €3 255 

[Aindriyanusasaka.] A selection of 160 Moral 
Precepts . . . fi-om Oriental [i.e. Sanskrit and 
Sinhalese] Authors, and translated into English, 
pp. 52. Sanslc., Sink, and Engl. Colombo, 1876. 
12°. 14085. b. 24.(1.) 

PEREIRA (P. John). og®3a^ ^®35^zi €)Si35cs 
[Padumavati-kumarige charitaya. A play founded 
on the story of the princess Padumavati as given 
in the Sinhalese version, called Vetalan-kathava, 
of the Vetalapaiichavimsati.] pp. 22. <9NiSi3(3® 
[Colombo,] 1885. 12°. 14165. g. 6.(1.) 

PERERA(A. B.). The History of Esther. ^id?Si5 
©e3C)©^cd 253 c53© [Estar-bisavage kathava. A 
poem, in 206 stanzas, founded on the story of 
Esther in the Old Testament.] pp.17. Colombo, 
1889. 4°. 14165. aa. 9.(6.) 

PERERA (A. W. Charles). See Vedeha Thera. 
Sinhalese Ishta Nishta ((g)C2C)3:flc2©) . . . Com- 
mentary ... by A. W. C. Perera. 1891. 8°. 

14165. 1. 2.(2.) 

PERERA (Alpheds),P. os^ot (sa3Ccq)cS [Ganita- 
sastra.] Arithmetic. 3 pt. Colombo, 1883, 78, 87. 
8°. 14165. k. 32. 

PERERA (Anthony). SeeBiBi.E.— Old Testament.— 
Psalms. Singaleesche Psalmen en Lofzangen op 
de gewoone Zangmaate onzer Kerke overgezet en 
bereimd [by A. Perera and L. de Saram], etc. 
1768. 8°. 14165. a. 31. 

and DE SARAM (Loms). Singaleesch- 

Gezangboekje, behelsende het Gebed des Heeren. 
De Tien Geboden. Psalm drie en-twintig. Psalm 
een en-vyftig het eerste en tweede vers. Mits- 
gaders den lofzang Simeons. In den Jaare 1723 
door de Moodliars A. Perera en L. de Saram op 
de Digt-en-Zangmaat Petri Datheni gestelt en 



. . . voor 't Eerstemaal . . . gedrnkt : en van . . , 
Schryffonten . . . gezuivert door M. Wermels- 
kirchcr. {Qc^q S)3ttDe>©25d' &>S)zSi-i &oosi 
[Sihala-basaven Gitika-pota].) Colombo, 1755. 
12°. 14165. a. 30. 

PERERA (C). esjQraDoe K)9?S5cQ [Katugam- 
pala-hatana. A poem, in 74 stanzas, descrip- 
tive of a riot on Feb. 21, 1892, at Katugampola, 
a suburb of Colombo.] pp. 10. Colombo, 1892. 
8°. 14165. i. 15.(19.) 

PERERA (D. C). Jati wada mardana wamanawa. 
daiA S3«5 '<i)dq^ QiS^^^oB [A controversial 
tract, in verse, on caste, composed and published 
by D. C. Perera.] pp. 10. Colombo, 1885. 12°. 

14165. h. 9.(1.) 

PERERA (D. D. Johannes), See Vijevikeama 
MuHANDiEAM. History of Lichchavi . . . revised 
by H. E. Silva and D. D. J. Perera, etc. 1889. 
8°. 14165, e, 18. 

PERERA (Frederick) Abhayasimha Arachchige. 
See Ephemerides, <g §6)©^ ... 2420 (2429, 
2430, 2431, 2435, 2436, 2438, 2441,) csffljSS 
1799 (1808, etc.) [Almanacks for a.b. 2420, etc., 
the first four compiled by Don P. de Silva Epa 
Appuhami, the rest by Don D. de Silva Epa 
Appuhami, and A, A. Frederick Perera.] 1877, 
1886, etc. 8°. 14165. n. 2, 

PERERA (Fredrick John), Siddharta Kumaro- 
daya Warnana. QQiiS) s^'i)-><S^(^^cQ E>-^-§^^3Q 
[Songsin" Hindustani" metre on Gautama Buddha, 
his birth and his attainment of Buddhahood.] 
pp. 8, Colombo, 1888, 8°, 14165, b. 19,(5.) 

PERERA (George) Jayasuriy a- arachchige. §g)(3 
e3g@c53SM253 2353e)»co ©eoQci gg Og^c, zsjS 
(Chullapaduma Jataka kavyaya or Sulu-piyumda 
kava.) [A modem poem, in 140 stanzas, founded 
on the ChuUapadumajataka.] pp. 31. Colombo, 
1893, 8°, 14165. f, 22,(2.) 

PERERA (Gregory) M. ©S)3Sc3©>s£)os>as>jft 
®So(3 zSSfiD© [Bodhisatvotpatti - mangala - 
katha. An account of the Buddha in his former 
birth as Sumedha and in his last birth as Sid- 
dhartha.] pp. 15. [Colomho,] §.©. 2439 [1895,] 
16°, ^ 14165, f, 28.(2,) 

L 



U7 



PERERA 



PERERA 



11-8 



PERERA (H. P.) See Bastian, C. Bon and Peeera 
(H. P.) Kalana Mitu ruwana, etc. 1889. 8°. 

14165. i. 15.(6.) 

PERERA (Haemanis). 2S5@«oq«j^ ©-cj3S:> [Ka- 
priuSa-pota. A collection of Sinhalese songs in 
certain metres popular among the Portuguese 
descendants in Ceylon ; edited and compiled by 
H. Perera.] pp. 10. S53d©>d \.Galle;\ 1885. 8=. 

14165. h. 6 (3.) 

PERERA (J.), e^(g^5sc»d'^i «^6-^CS Bhishajya 
Darpanaya or the Mirror of Medicine. [A 
glossary of names of medical plants and drugs 
in Sanskrit, Pali, Elu and Tamil, with their 
equivalents in modern Sinhalese ; edited by A. 
Fonseka.] fif. 2. pp. 92. [_Colomlw,'\ 1873. 8°. 

14043. c. 12.(4.) 

PERERA (Jdse) ^rl-manna'drachchige. QcsazJJ'SsJ 
©coJiSS ®D©3Q [Layanvita-soka-malava. An 
elegy on the death of the Buddhist monk 
Mohottivatte Gunananda.] pp. 6. ©sssoje. S) 
[Colombo,] -[mo. 8°. 14165. b. 19.(10.) 

fio50(3 ©-Slidig ®«53(3Ji03 [Simhala- 

aurudu-mangalya. A Buddhistic moral poem, 
in 24 stanzas, on the right manner of observing 
the Sinhalese New Year according to the Saka 
era.] pp. 3. ©>5S53(gS) [Co/omfco,] 1892. 8^. 

14165. h. 16.(5.) 

PERERA (K. A. D.). Sscszl^ ©edges [Mayan- 
peraliya. A love-poem in 32 stanzas, followed 
by some love-songs in various metres.] pp. 8. 
[Colomho,} 1893. 8°. 14165. i. 15.(31.) 

PERERA (K. A. D. P.). q-jcs: 25563^^^ ©cs^Sdf 
^6ivSi dl ©53(^(3 [Aya-kapiriiina or Taruna- 
revatilla. A poem ridiculing the behaviour of 
servants.] pp. 8. ©>iS53(?iS) \_CoJoynho,'\ 1893. 
8°. 14165. i. 15.(30.) 

PERERA (K. C.) Hamine. C^6i iS^iQ^ Q^ [Dani- 
nelavilla. A Buddhistic poem in 65 '■ lullaby " 
songs.] pp. 10. [Cohmho,] 1892. 8°. 

14165. h. 10.(13.) 

PERERA (K. L.). See Dhammasena. c^'w^B 
a>i3Se]e55 [Dambadiva - kathavastu, "Indian 
tales." Edited by K. L. Perera.] 1887. 8°. 

14165. f. 16. 



PERERA (K. R.). See Isvaea-Dehena. g-e^Sd 
^^i4^<£i etc. [Edited by K. R. Perera.] 1893. 
8°. 14165. b. 22.(5.) 



Cfc5.-55© s?s; (5305S5 23)3 €)J5 [Abhinava 



Kusa-jataka-kavya. A now poem founded on 
ihe story of the Kusajataka, in 359 stanzas, by 
K. R. Perera.] pp. 32. 10010X0,1)0,1 1886. 8°. 

14165. f. 10.(3.) 

[A reprint?] [OoZom6o,] 1890. 8°. 

14165. f. 14.(5.) 

[Another edition.] pp. 32. [00107)11)0,1 

1892. 8°. 14165. f. 14.(7.) 



CfC5© 23)43© [Alav-kathava. A poem, in 



180 stanzas, founded on the Sinhalese version of 
the Alavaka-sutra of the Sutta-pitaka.] pp. 18. 
iColoviho;\ 1888. 8°. 14165. f. 29.(4.) 



Second edition, pp. 18. [_Colomho,1 1893. 

14165. f. 29.(17.) 



C|')?S^C^©£)J'3 C53S5 25)CS [Anandabodhi- 

jatakaya. A poem, in 144 quatrains, founded on 
the Kalingabodhi-jataka (Faus. 479).] pp. 12. 
©23)3(5® \Golomho,1 1889. 8°. 14165. f. 14.(4.) 

qp£dS5-'5^(S5(£) (5e33> ©>CS)©S5 <|Qi-3>?S^S)iS 



© ssf <^ sSt^S © [Attanagalu-upata or Attanagalu- 
vandauava. A poem in 88 stanzas, in adoration of 
the Buddhist temple at Attanagalla and founded 
on the story in the Attanagalu-vamsa.] pp. 14. 
[,0olomho,1 1897. 8°. 14165. a. 66.(3.) 

c^dsizs)©© (;^£23Sc3 Cf£a(3 Sgg^ 



'i)6-^-~£><S)i-§^ £@'^''-<C5 *S)<33© [A poem, in 82 
stanzas, on the murder of a woman by her lover.] 
pp. 10. \_Colomho;\ 1895. 8°. 14165. i. 16.(12.) 

S)gi?i)-€^ £30d)© ©C6)©£rJ 9 ©ra.?f53 «S)5> d 



dad'^® Buduguna sangarava or prasnothara 
randama. [A catechetical poem, in 137 stanzas, 
on the 25 Buddhas, the Bodhi-trees sacred to 
them, and their doctrine.] pp. 16. \_0olomho,1 
1894. 8°. 14165. b. 27.(1.) 



^©•^j ©&5s5i^G3 [Dalada-vistaraya. An 



account of the " tooth-relic " of the Buddha, in 
177 stanzas.] pp. 16. [Cofomfco,] 1892. 8°. 

14165. b. 19,(18.) 



149 



PERERA 



PERERA 



150 



PEREEA (K. R.) [coniinued). ©e^OfS^cS [Deva- 
dutaya. A Buddhistic poem, iu 60 tetrastichs, 
on heaven and hell.] pp. 8. \_Colomhoi] 1889. 
8°. 14165. b. 19.(6.) 

£)<5®J6^C2J'!S5 C)ot [Dharmasoka-vata. 



A poem on the Indian Buddhist king Dharmasoka, 
in 252 stanzas.] pp, 20. ©iiS33(e,S) {.Colomho,^ 
1893. 8°. 14165. i. 16.(34.) 

—' gQrai§)-€^ ©33 [Dutugemunu-vata. A 



poem, in 353 stanzas, on the war between 
Dutugemunu and Elala, ancient kings of Ceylon.] 
pp. 28. iColombo,'] g.S. 2434 [1891]. 8°. 

14165. i. 15.(12.) 

[Another edition.] 1894. 8°. 



14166. i. 16.(8.) 

C5} -§^ ^ ^ •■?5^ Ss5 [Gunanadana-vata. A 

poem on the Buddhist monk Mohottivatte Guna- 
nanda, his life, death, and the cremation ceremony, 
iu 51 stanzas.] pp. 6. Colombo, 1890. 8°. 

14165. b. 19.(11.) 

e5)(^®£30c5e3c5^ i)aQce, etc. [Kalpot- 

patti-malaya. A poem on the world and the 
planets, in 96 stanzas, founded on the Satta- 
suriyuggamana-sutta of the Anguttara-nikaya.] 
pp. 12. 6NSS33(e:,® iColomloil 1889. 8°. 

14165. i. 15.(3.) 

@K)3Qq© C53S32S503 [A Sinhalese metrical 

version of the Mahasilava-jataka (Fans. 51), in 99 
stanzas, by K. R. Perera.] pp. 10. \_Colombo^ 
1891. 8°. 14165. f. 14.(11.) 

®3d S®<^ [Mara-yuddhaya. A poem on 

the Buddha and his war with Mara, in 144 
tetrastichs.] pp. 12. iColomboi\ 1890. 8°. 

14166. b. 19.(13.) 



2)3© StSs^dcO [Marga-vistaraya. A poem 

in the form of a dialogue, in 114 stanzas, de- 
scribing the way from Colombo to Ratnapura.] 
©2a3(g2) [Colombo;] 1891. 8°. 14166. e. 20.(3.) 

^3S)©cd?5^ ef)3®2sj' . . . ©cd aen ®Q,e, 



Ci5 ^^SseviSJCrf <3^iSi zaioS [Nagasena-svamiuge 
saha Miliiidu-raja-tumaget JIvita-kathava. A 
legendary account of the Buddhist sage Naga- 
sena and king Milinda, in 216 stanzas.] pp. 14. 
62353(5® iColomho;\ 1890. 8°. 14165. f. 29.(6.) 



PERERA (K.R.) {continued). ©>o6CS)i<5 tfQoznodca 
[Pelahera-alamkaraya. A description of a Bud- 
dhist procession to Sudharmarama-Vihara at 
Welikada, in 25 stanzas.] pp. 3. ©2533 (e,® 
[Colombo;] 1892. 8°. 14165. b. 19.(16.) 

d)3.'^3g©ca [Ravana-yuddhaya. "Ravana's 

war," a poem in 330 stanzas, founded on Ravana- 
kathava, a Sinhalese version of the episode in 
the Ramayana about Rama's invasion of Ceylon.] 
pp. 28. ©2S3(g® iColombo,] 1893. 8°. 

14166. f. 29.(16.) 

di^iS^^iQ, S£^S5<5cO [Ruvanveli-vistaraya. 



A modern poem, in 279 stanzas, on Ruvanveli 
dagaba at Anuradhapura.] pp. 25. [Colombo,] 
1892. 8°. 14165. i. 15.(18.) 

[Second edition.] pp. 24. [Colombo;] 

1897. 8°. 14165. i. 17.(5.) 

ca32S3a§-^zs:i'g(i)£)<55(3JicQ©S5£ic5aa)^ 

£5®3d ©S35C3 [Sakya-munindra-mangalya 
or Siddharttha-kumara-charita. A eulogistic 
poem on the life of the Buddha, in 50 stanzas.] 
pp. 6. [Colombo,] 1892. 8°. 14165. b. 19.(17.) 

C33® c53052S>c3 [A poem founded on the 

Sama-jataka, in 104 stanzas.] pp.11. ©2S53<e,S) 
[Colombo,] 1893. 8°. 14166. f. 23.(3.) 

C3®cs:5(e) e5e)?s5 caan cScs^ 8.3^^3© 

[Samanala-gamana. Amodernpoem, in63 stanzas, 
descriptive of the road to Adam's Peak ; followed 
by Sripiida-vandanava, in 31 stanzas, in adora- 
tion of the Buddha's foot-print supposed to be 
there.] pp. 12. ©!S33(eiC8) [Colombo,] 1890. 8^ 

14165. e. 20.(2.) 

QoS5{gc5)l5 ®3(33S [Simhala-raja-malava. 

A modern account of Simhalese kings, in 828 
stanzas.] pp. 34. [Colombo,] 1888. 8°. 

14165. e. 18.(1.) 

55ge55Q2f)cs C3S3 ©a»3.2ri(33©e • • • ®i-€6 

© 1^ ?553 C) £35 [Sudu-ha^ana. A eulogy on J. 
Kotalavala, Inspector of Police in Colombo, for 
suppressing gambling and other crimes.] pp. 8. 
[Colombo,] 1893. 8°. 14165. i. 15.(33.) 

^©<JJ^ S)gd £53S5iS5C3 [Suvarna-mayura- 

jataka. A poem, in 84 stanzas, founded on the 
Mora-jataka (Fans. 159).] pp. 8. [Colombo,] 
1892. 8°. 14166. f. 14.(10.) 

L 2 



151 



PERERA 



PER ERA 



152 



PERERA (K. R.) {continued). S5(J?253 CfoSizsJ 
8333 Sh CO etc. [Tarka-jataka-kavya, A poem, in 
83 stanzas, founded on the Takka-jataka (Fans. 
63).] pp. 12. IColomho,'] 1886. 8°. 

14165. f. 10.(4.) 



e^sSJ'djSzSJ' ©2SCJ'«^jf5D€) [Tunravan-vanda- 



naya. A poem, in 83 stanzas, on the ' Buddhist 
Triad," to be recited at worship.] pp. 12. 
©2353 (g® [Colombo,] 1890. 12°. 14165. a. 58.(6.) 

Ummaggajataka Kavya. Q®''i)(SXSi e5d3>zS3 

2553 ©J5oe [A modern metrical version of the Um- 
magga-jataka.] pp. 45. [Colomho,'] 1889. 8°. 

14165. f. 24.(1.) 



— ^ [Second edition.] pp.45. [Oohmbo,'] 1894. 
8°. 14165. f. 24.(2.) 

©^Qcxszscfsjd S8ge) ©^cs5©^s5 ©Siexa'5X3>(5 

di^S^fZS) iS)i33 [Vessantara-viriduvaorVessantara- 
jataka-kathava. A catechetical poem, in 87 stanzas, 
founded on the story of the Vessantara-jataka.] 
pp. 10. IColomho,] 1892. 8°. 14165. f. 23.(2.) 



[Yasddara-devin-vahansege kathava. A modern 
poem, in 182, viii., tetrastichs, on Yasodhara, 
the wife of the Buddha.] pp. 16. Colombo, 1889. 
8°. 14165. b. 19.(7.) 

PERERA (M. B.). Ragasindu Maldama. diraSeg 
®(^^® [" Garland of modes and songs."] pp.15. 
Colombo, 1887. 8°. 14165. i. 15. 

PERERA (M. G.) ffcScoe^SliS ®€)<s>Q zsi&iQ 
[Abhisambodhi-mafigala-kathava. A brief ac- 
count, in pure Sinhalese, of Gotama Buddha, 
from his birth to his attainment of Buddhahood.] 
pp. 32. [Colombo,] gaS^ 2440 [1896]. 16°. 

14165. a. 37.(9.) 

PERERA (M. H. A.). ©zsiogiS) Sezndca 
[Kolamba-vistaraya. A metrical description of 
Colombo.] pp. 12. [Colombo,] 1896. 8°. 

14165. e. 20.(4.) 

PERERA (M. I.). Cf^eJ©^^^ ©0335 [Esveda-pota. 
A medical treatise on eye-diseases, edited by Don 
John.] pp. 24. • [Colombo^- 1893. 8°. 

14165.0.20.(11.) 



PERERA (M. P.) See Yooa-sataka. ©vcaJcs> 
to^r>i35C3 . . . Yogasatakaya , . . Published by 
M. P. Perera [with a prefatory note by him], etc. 
Fourth edition. 1877. 8°. 14043. a. 3.(1.) 

PERERA (M. S.). ©a3d ©7^6 ««55d)£) [Pol- 
vevili-saiagarava. A compilation on the subject 
of cocoa-nut planting.] pp. 29. Colombo, 1886. 
12°. 14165. d. 6.(1.) 

PERERA (Marthelis), Navagamuvege. ©dcoS 
(330ca [Virahavilapaya. "Lament at separation," 
a modern erotic poem.] Pt. 1. [Colombo,] 1886. 
8°. 14165. h. 9.(4.) 

PERERA (Martin) PodimaraMala-Vlddneldge. 
Jubilee Vistaraya andWaduhatanaya. [A poem, in 
137 stanzas, about the Jubilee festival of 1887, 
and showing up certain immoral characters.] J^S^ 
©cdoidcs cata SgeDSsS^ca- pp. 14. [Colombo,] 
1887. 8°. 14165. e. 10.(1.) 

PERERA (S. L.). ds^-ysPfK^ Qoq tDe)(2?o2 [Ra- 
maniia-vada-bhangaya. An attack upon the Ra- 
maniia Buddhist fraternity, in verse.] pp. 11. 
Brendiawatta, [Colombo^ 1893. 8°. 

14165. b. 19.(28.) 

Second edition, pp. 11. Malara, 1895, 

4°. 14165. b. 27.(2.) 

PERERA (Salamon), BudgamuvagS. See Behet- 
GULi-poTA. ©5)©CS5a:fc5(§ etc. [The Behetguli-pota 
and the Behetkalka-pota, edited by B. S. Perera.] 
1870. 8°. 14165. c. 9.(2.) 

Gawaratnaya. S3©<5s>25^C3 ©>CS3©a5 soS 

©>©>S)es, caScgra© [Gavaratna or Gavavaidya- 
sangraha. A treatise on veterinary science.] 
pp. X. 104. ©.3553(3® [Colombo,] 1889. 8°. 

14165. c. 18. 

PERERA (Svetan) Sembutantirige. See John, 
Bon, of Tahlfiva. Yogadarana. ©cSjcnCrj^J'S^ca etc. 
[Edited by S. S. Perera.] 1890. 8°. 

14165. c. 11.(1.) 

PERERA (V. Christian). 2ad©s?Jc<!? 6<^^id3 
&.o>0'^disi . . . ©cri c:i€)5s?cs [Kristopar Ernest 
Bonjange sucharitaya. A poem, in 251 stanzas, 
on] the life of . . . the [Roman Catholic] Arch- 
bishop of Colombo [C. E. Boujean]. pp. 36. 
©2553 (g® [Colombo,] 1892. 8^ 14165. a. 29.(20.) 



153 



PERERA- 



-PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS 154 



PERERA (W. Arnolis). See KuMARASt^HA (D. S.) 
and Perera (W. A.) <^^(3o<35Q3'^ ©Sjjxx^ca etc., etc. 
1888. 12°. 14165. a. 12.(3.) 

PERERA (W. C). See Pilippu SiSiJo. c:^:i^'^ 
2S^3a)C5© ©-0335 [Sthakki-nildagama] . . . Stakki 
comedy [edited by W. C. Perera]. 1881. 8°. 

14165. g. 2.(2.) 



Scottish Play [in 4 acts] entitled Brum- 



ford. §®©.aJ<SQ etc. [Versified from European 
sources for the Sinhalese stage.] pp. 22. ©2533(3® 
[Colomho;] 1887. 8°. 14165. g. 7.(4.) 



[Another edition.] 



1891. 8° 



pp. 22. \_Oolom'bo^ 
14165. g. 8,(10.) 



[Another edition.] pp.22. e>2S53<3® [Co- 

lomho,'] 1893. 8°. 14165. g. 9.(7.) 

©©©^^(S© 5553 0)0® ©e3323:> [Bramp5rd- 

nadagam-pota.] The Comedy of King Brumford. 
pp. 88. Colomho, 1892. 8°. 14165. g. 9.(6.) 

Chinese Play entitled Chucin & Champo. 



©SksJ" C3C53 ©i^eoJ [A play founded on a 
Chinese tale, in several scenes, ' Hindustani " 
metre.] pp. 24. ©i2533eS) {.Colomho,'] 1892. 8°. 

14165. g. 9.(2.) 

English Play entitled Orison \_sic\ and 

Valentine. ®S©£3325d' cacs? a3(32Si'©S523d' ©K>©SJ' 

£lx(5e3 2S:f35 [Orison saha Palanten hevat Bela- 

santa.] 2 pt. ©23)3(2; S) \_Colomho,] 1888 (-89). 

8°. 14165. g. 8.(1.) 

A drama founded on the popular tale Valentine and 
Orson. 

Second edition. Pt. 1. ©2533 giS) [Co- 

lomho,'] 1893. 8°. 14165. g. 9.(11.) 

PERERA (W. John). Merchants' Sinhalese Direc- 
tory and compendium of useful information. 1892. 
SoCS)(3 ©-€^23? 253©®3a©<^c5aca [Simhala-vanik- 
karm5padesa.] pp. 146, 26. ©2553 (g ® [(7oZomfco,] 
1892. 8°. 14165. m. 6. 



Perera's English Sinhalese & Tamil Diary 

and Merchant's Sinhalese Directory, compiled and 
edited by W. John Perera. 1894. ©e3©<S<iij©cd 
(g)oc§6i SoK)(3 ca£S5 ©«^@(e,§?55 ©0335 etc. 
©23)3 (gS) [.Colombo,'] 1893. 8^ 14165. m. 12. 



PERERA (W. John) {continued). The charming 
opera [in two Acts] entitled Princess Suwarnasilee 
... e©-@^S^Q@ [Svarnasili.] pp.16. Colomho, 
1890. 8°. 14165. g. 8.(7.) 

PERERA AMARASIMHA (Corneus) . See Amara- 

SIMHA (C. P.). 



PERERA GUNARATNA (T.). 
(T. Pereua). 



See GUNARATNA 



PERERA RANESINGHE 

(William Perera). 



(W.). See Ranasi^ha 



PERERA VIRASEKARA (J. N.). 
(J. N. P.). 



See VIrasekhaea 



PERIES (Pedro) and FERNANDO (G.). See Shak- 
spere (W.). Proteus and Valentine ... com- 
posed by P. Peries and G. Fernando, etc. 1890. 
8°. 14165. g. 8.(9.) 

Eugine {.sic], a Selection by the New 

Theatrical Company, Negombo. igigdad' 8?®J 
So3©cd 25)(53^iX55doQ [lyujin-kumariyage ka- 
thantaraya. A dramatic piece in four tableaux.] 
pp. 18. ©2533<S® iColomho,] 1890. 8°. 

14165. g. 8.(8.) 

PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. 

ALUTOAHA. 

The Buddhist Home. ©Soi® ©cS5^d [Bauddha- 
gedara. A monthly magazine for Buddhists.] 
Nos. 2and3. (^eaJ'raS) [4/M<<7ama,] 1892. 8°. 

14165. b. 18.(4.) 

COLOUBO. 

©idSsJO cacscjS© [Beptist-Sangarava.] The 
Sinhalese Baptist Magazine. Nos. 1-10. Co- 
lomho, 1887. 8°. 14165. aa. 10.(2.) 

The Children's Lamp. 'Sd© g^cca ©ffi5©aJ 
e^Szrfc) e3C3-€^ [Bala-pradlpaya or Lama- 
yinta pahana. A monthly Christian tract.] 
Vol. xxii.-xxx. No. 261, etc. Christian Ver- 
nacular Education Society ; (7oZom6o, 1885-93. 16°. 

14165. a. 52. 

d3C5!iScQ §03S)s3d'^ ^©6 00)03. §«S5aS53 
^©aS55fl [Dinapata-pravi-itti.] The Daily News. 
The only unsectarian Newspaper published daily 



155 PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS 



PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS 156 



in Siiihalese. Royal Diamond Jubilee Number. 
[Vol. iii. No. 84. June 21, 1897.] pp.8. [Co- 
lombo,] 1897. Fol. 14003. e. 4.(20.) 



[Another copy, printed in blue ink.] 

14003. e. 4.(21.) 



Full Salvation. cc®gl^-g6 OjqS® [Sam- 
purna-gelavima. A monthly publication devoted 
to Christian subjects.] Vol. i. Nos. 1-4. Colombo, 
1893. 8°. 14165. aa. 9.(16.) 

©©oSjffl© cacido© [Govikam-sangarava. A 
monthly magazine of the School of Agriculture.] 
Vol. i. Nos. 6-8. [Colombo,] 1889-90. 8°. 

14165. m. 6. 

The Lanka Nidhana. QoiS)'i ASmS^icQ [A Chris- 
tian monthly magazine.] Fourth series. Vol. ii. 
No. 12. Dec. 1861. Christian Vernacular Ed^icatlon 
Society; Colombo, 1861. 8°. 14165. a. 29.(1.) 

C3^6^(^ ®S)CS3 [Pavule mitraya.] Sinhalese 
Family Friend. [A Christian monthly magazine.] 
Vols, i., ii., Nos. 1-77, July 1886-Nov. 1892, 
and N.S., vol. i., Nos. 4-12 & 15, April-Dec. 
1893, & March 1894. [Christian Literature 
Society; Colombo,] 1886-94. 8°. 

14165. aa. 10.(1.) 
10 Nos. of the old and 5 of the new series are wanting. 

£J®ca eaSajra© Samayasangraha. [A monthly 
literary magazine. Edited by P. H. Perera.] 
Vol. iii. No. 1. Colombo, 1890. 8°. 

14165. n. 5. 

C3Jd'^© Cj^S^ SS5 [Satdam-dana-vata. A monthly 
periodical devoted to Buddhist subjects and to 
the publication of Buddhist texts in Pali or Sin- 
halese. Edited by Mohottivatte Indasoma.] Vol. i. 
No, 1. [Colovibo,] @.£). 2438. [1896.] 4°. 

14165. b. 26. 

to S5S3 &Q0 255 CS Satyalokaya. ( A Sinhalese 
monthly Christian periodical.) Vol. i. Nos. 
1-11 and ii. 3. Wesley an Methodist Mission Press, 
Kolhqntiya [in Coloinbo,] 1893-4. 4°. 

14165. bb. 4. 



New Series. Vol. i. Nos. 4, etc. 1896- , 

14165. bb. 4. 



4\ 



Q(S)Q C3?53(53S [SIhala-sangarava. A monthly 

magazine, devoted to subjects of general and 

literary interest.] ©aS5i(g;® [Colombo,] 1896. 

4°. 14165. 1. 28. 

In progress. 

The True Friend. saiQa-g^ ©sgcaj [Kalyana- 
mitraya. A Buddhist monthly magazine pub- 
lished by the Buddhist Aid Association.] Vol. i., 
Nos. 1-6, 8, and vol. ii., Nos. 1-3. Colombo, 
1887-90. 8°. 14165. a. 38. 

Satyalankaraya or The Beauty of Truth, cassa 

(3a^3(5ca etc. [A weekly Christian journal in 

Sinhalese.] &zs)3^S) [Coloinbo,] 1873-83. Fol. 

PP. 9970. b. 

Imperfecf, tmnting Nos. 18, 137, 138, 183, 251, 263, 271, 
346, 352, 431. 437, 467, 483, 

©<©<©^3aaD(5 caS^gone) [Vaidyadhara-sangraha.] 
The Sinhalese [monthly] medical magazine, the 
organ of the Vaidyadhara Society, ©^zsogiS) 
[Colombo,] 1896, etc. 4°. 14165. cc. 1. 

In progress. 

©v^^fi-€6oa Widyadarpana, [A monthly maga- 
zine of the " Vidyodaya Parivena " Pali College 
at Maligakanda, devoted to literature and Bud- 
dhist Religion.] Vol. i. Nos. 1-4. April-July 
1893. ©z533(gS) [Colombo,] 1893. 8°, 

14165. n. 4. 

The longer texts published in this magazine are separately 
catalogued tinder the following headings : — ■ 

Anuruddha. 
Govardhana Acharya. 

KATUKAYAKA. 

2§£3<SoaojS ®05CS3 [Kristiyani-mitraya.] The 
Christian Friend. [A monthly Christian perio- 
dical.] Vol. i., Nos. 1-3, 5, 9, 11, and ii., 13, 
15, 17, 19, 21 and 23. [Katunayaka,] 1889, etc. 
4°, 14165. bb. 2. 

FANADITBE. 

diQssi ®(^e® [Ruvan-maldama.] The Golden 
Garland. [A monthly Christian publication.] 
Fifth Series, Nos. 1-3 and 6-7. Panddure, 1889. 
4°. 14165. bb. 3. 



157 



PHILIPSZ- 



-PILIPPU 81^52^0 



158 



PHILIPSZ (HENnicus). See Bible— Old Testa- 
ment. — Exodus. Het tweede boek Moses genaamt 
Exodus, in de Singaleesche tale overgeset. . . . 
In't ligt gegeven door Henricus Philipsz. 1786. 
4°. 14165. bb. 5. 

See Bible. — Old Testament. — Fsalms. Sin- 
galeesche Psalmen en Lofzangen. . . . [With the 
addition of Psalm i., ii., vi., xxiv., xxv., li., 
Ixxxvi., ciii. and cxvi., translated by H. Philipsz.] 
1 768. 8°. 14165. a. 31. 

See Bible. — Neiv Testament. Het heylige 

Evangeliura. ... (De Handelingen der Apostelen 
... in de Singaleesche Tale overgezet door twee 
Singaleesche taalkundige Tolken . . . gerevideert 
. . . door ... J. J. Fybrands en H. Philipsz.) 
[Followed by the Epistles to the Romans, etc., 
translated by H. Philipsz.] 1739, etc. 4°. 

3068. d. 16. 

[Another edition of part I, revised and 

corrected by J. J. Fybrands and H. Philipsz.] 
1780. 4°. 3068. e. 31. 

FICCINELLI (Aloysius). See Muzzarelli (A.). 
®Scs€)C55 23J'©ia5©'cd ®3C30S (Sinhalese translation 
of Father Mazzarelli's [sic] Month of May) [by 
C. D. Anthonisz. Edited by Rev. Father A. 
Piccinelli]. 1890. 16°. 14165. a. 5. 

PIERIS (B. S.). 2$^© al)®ca £303 &(^e £)l) 
03c£> S)o(33© [Nava-dharmmaya and Deva- 
dharma-patha-malava. 83 stanzas on the Crea- 
tion and Christian doctrine, together with 
Simhalese and other versions of 1 Cor. xiii. (called 
" Devadharma-patha malava "), and of the Loi'd's 
Prayer,compiledbyB. S. Pieris.] pp.18. ©vzsjOcgS) 
IColombo,] 1890. 8°. 14165. a. 29.(10.) 

is!2i6i^ eatf'oj iiSc&'2)a[J' [Upamartha-prakarana. 
A collection of riddles, proverbs, similitudes, and 
the like, with their explanations.] pp. 16. Co- 
lombo, 1888. 8°. 14165. f. 18. 



Third edition. pp. 16. Colombo, 1891. 

8°. 14165. f. 18.(2.) 

PIERIS (P. A.). Q>^cQ ffesSOd.'STsS^ tcoSi 
S i^ csS ca [Vinaya- apatichchhanna-bhava- vinis- 
chaya. On the question of the orthodoxy of 



preaching the " Vinaya " doctrine of Buddhism 
to the laity.] pp.24. e^-£S)O^Si [Colombo,] 1892. 
8°. 14166. b. 18.(3.) 

PIERIS GUNASEKHARA (John Charles). See 
Kavanaoh ( ). a)D(3S2sd'©cd Qdo©v03S> 

[Balayinge piijapota, translated from the English 
of Lady Kavanagh by J. C. P. Gunasekhara.] 
1876. 16°. 14165. a. 16. 

PIERIS SAMARASIMHA SRIvARDHANA (John 

Louis). S^g(j3 255cS3© [Jinivurii-kathava.] 
. . . The [European] story of Giniwara converted 
into verse by J. L. Pieris Samarasinha Sriwar- 
dhana, etc. pp. 19. Colombo, 1887. 8°. 

14165. e. 11.(3.) 

The well-known play entitled " Sanda- 

wati." C3<5S«3 iS^S) S5d?-€6 Q)i®jSi [Sauda- 

vati-nam-taruna-bemini.] pp. 15. ©'2a3(ft® 

[Colombo,] 1892. 8°. 14165. g. 9.(2.) 

A drama in two acts, competed in " Hindustani " metre, 
and founded on the " Sattu-bhattu-jcUaka " (Fans. 402) at 
versified in the poem " Kdvyasikhara " of Totagamuve 
Edhula. 

PIERIS VARNAKTILASURYA GUNAVARDHANA 

(Romanis). See De Soysa Disanayaka (M. F. M.) 
g©!S5©g8Sd JS^fisS) C3C5 e3C5S©(^ SS5£3£) . . . 
6(^, q)«^. . . at5aoC33€)25d' etc. [Muvakavdusival- 
kathava saha gajasival-kathava . . . pilibauda . . . 
prasamsavan, etc.] 1890. 8°. 14165. i. 21.(1.) 

PILIKA-PRAKARANA. 8(pss53 gznd-^^cs eaca 
K)25d'^©^©<^ ©03S:> [Pilikaprakarana and Handi- 
veda-pota. A medical handbook for skin diseases 
and for the treatment of bodily injuries.] pp. 81. 
Colombo, 1895. 12°. 14165. c. 17.(4.) 

PILIPPU SINNO Gkirunndnse. .(Ehalepola Comedy. 
f^ii£5j(2;C(3 .'553e3c5@ efo. [Ehelapala-nadagama. 
Edited with a preface and 4 illustrations by 
D. P. D. Alwis.] pp. 76. @<4Sii^^ [Colombo^ 
1870. 8°. 14165. g. 1. 

®3S:sg2d' ?r53s}cS5® [Matalan-nadagama] . . 

Matalan Comedy or history of Prince Wirasena. 
pp.100. [Cohvibo?],'[81b. 8°. 14165. g. 4. 

{XJi3£35«gi 2S:53 5)en© 6^03JX> [Sthakki-nada- 

gama] . . . Stakki Comedy [based on a story in 
Tamil ; composed by Pilippu Siuno, and edited by 
W. C. Perera.] [Colomboi] 1881. 8". 

14165. g. 2.(2.) 



159 



PILIPPU SllflfO- 



-PEITHUYASAS 



160 



PILIPPU SINNO Giirunnanse(continMed). Sulamba- 
wati Comedy. tQQS)iQ& ?D0£)c?)2) [Sulambavati- 
nadagama.] pp. 56. [Colombo,'] 1874. 8°. 

14165. g. 2.(1.) 

PIMHAMI, U.H. &&aq S5<5«0 2)3(300 [Sivpada- 
tui-anga-malaya. A poem in 61 stanzas.] pp. 9. 
o^^cS©333S) [Peliyagoda, Colomho,~\ 1898. 12°. 

14165. h. 11.(4.) 

PINKAM-LAEABA. Punya Karma Lankara or 
Pinkam Lakara (g-i^a zsid®3 QBzSi^doi ©>K)3aJ 
BssHzSi® QzS)6) by a poet of the southern pro- 
vince on the religious festival held at Pawara- 
kumara Mahavihara Dodanduwa in . . , 1889. [A 
poem in 106 stanzas.] pp.11. Dodanduiv a, 1890. 
8°. 14165. b. 19.(14.) 

PIEINIVAIT-JATAKAYA. B8£^etsi c5iS5jS)cs 
[Pirinivan-jatakaya. A poem, in 234 stanzas, on 
the death of Grotama Buddha.] pp. 22. raT(^©>(^ 
[Galle,] 1885. 8°. 14165. f. 10.(1.) 

PITUMP A. — Atmdrakshita-samdgama. 6 Q © ©^d 
S®D ts&?s> Cf)ai®3d2^-!55 s;®3{35<i) [Pitumpe 
Simasahita-atmarakshita-samagama. The rules 
of a society at Pitumpa for mutual aid and im- 
provement.] pp. 8. ©.kS53(e,S) [.Colombo,1 1891. 
8°. 14165. m. 8. 

PIYARATANA TISSA, of Dodanduva. ©<'ijqcSMS>c3 
^028 [Neyyarthadipani. A collection of Buddhist 
legends and discourses compiled by Piyaratana 
Tissa.] pp. 136. ^z333©S) [Colomho;\ 1870. 12°. 

14165. b. 8. 

Second edition, pp. 114. ®2553(e,ffi) [Co- 
lombo,'] 1881. 8°. 14165. b. 4, 

PIYAYTTRTJ- ALANKARAYA. 6 cs g dx ^ (3 = 235^ <^ <^ 
[Piyayuru-alamkaraya. An erotic poem in 73 
stanzas.] pp. 10. [Colomboi] 1892. 12°. 

14165. h. 10.(12.) 

PIYTJMMALA. 6g®®(3 (Piyummala [a vocabu- 
lary] by an unknown author.) See Parakrama 
Bahu VI., King of Ceylon. The Ruvanmala, etc. 
p. 4. 1892, etc. 8°. 14165. 1. 12. 

PONNA]ttPEEUMA(C.D. S.). Warayogasangrahaya. 
©decsoo eS)(gCS5cS [A collection of medical 
prescriptions for various diseases, extracted from 
medical works in Tamil, Hindi, Arabic, etc.] 
Part 1, ©.2S53(eiS) [.Colomboi] 1889. 8°. 

14165. c. 20.(1.) 



PORTUGAL. — PeteeV., King. See Rome, Church 
of. — Pius IX., Pope. Translation of a Treaty . . . 
between . . . Pius IX. . . . and . . . the King of 
Portugal. 1885. 8°. 14165. aa. 9.(1.) 

PRANAGHATAYA. gs-g^ kdS5o3 [Pranaghataya. 
A tract on the destruction of life. Reprinted 
from the " Sarasavisandaresa," a Buddhist daily 
paper.] pp. 6. ©>i3>3(eiS) [Buddhist Theosophical 
Society; Colombo,] 1887. 12°. 14165. a. 41.(3.) 

PRANANDU. See Fernando. 

PRASNOTTARA-MALDAMA. gei^ c^^<^ 
s)(^«:^® e,es5©sJ ©djg) SSa^ ©0335 [Prasna- 

(si'c) -uttara-maldama or Jodu-sivupadapota. A 
collection of popular songs and riddles.] pp. 12. 
©>255J(e,® [Colombo,] 1888. 8°. 14165. i. 15.(2.) 

PR ATIP ATTI - DIP ANIYA. tg&a^&e^aS)iQ 
Pratipatti-dipaniya. A manual of Buddhist 
worship, with quotations from the Pali canon.] 
pp. 31. ©^s35^g^S) 2411 [Colombo, 1868]. 12°. 

14165. b. 6.(3.) 

PRATYAYA-SATAKA. gsMJSCS oa5iJ33cs [A 
century of stanzas from Sanskrit moralists, with a 
Sinhalese verbal interpretation. Second edition.] 
pp. 29. ©.^55}(5ia) [Colombo,] 1867. 8°. 

14076. b. 13.(1.) 

[Sixth edition.] pp. 21. Colombo, 1877. 

8°. 14085. c. 33. 



Translation [into English from the Sin- 
halese paraphrase] of Pratya[ya]sataka by N. 
Mendis [with Sanskrit text in Roman characters.] 
pp. 38. Colombo, 1886. 8°. 14076. c. 57. 

PRAVARAISVARYALANKARANASANGHA-RAJA. 

See Pannagga. 

PRISDAN CHOONSAI JINAVARAVAMSA. ScS® 
6odi K{5@3d ai'^§ ©35 [Siyam-raja-kumara- 
pevidi-vata. A poem on the Siamese pirince 
Prisdan, composed in honour of the occasion of 
his entering into the Order of Buddhist monks.] 
pp. 6. ©>s3>3(gSl [Colombo,] 1896. 8°. 

14165. i. 22,(5.) 

PRITHUYASAS, son of Vardhamihira. csQa '4S.,£)3 
c§zS)3© [Shatpauchasika. A treatise, in 57 
Sanskrit stanzas, on astrological divination. "With 
a Sinhalese interpretation by Veragama Puiichi- 
Bandara.] pp.30. [Colombo,] 1888. 12°. 

14053. b. 20(2.) 



161 



PUJA-POTA- 



-RAHULA 



162 



PUJA-POTA. Q'Ja ©03S3 [A book of devotions 
for Mass, with hymns, for Roman Catholic 
converts.] pp. 25. ©'2S53S©>K?©'233' [Kotahcna, 
Colombo,] 1887.' 16°. 14165. a. 2.(1.) 

PUNCHI-BANDAEA, Feraj/ajfta Vandita Mudiyanse- 
Idge. See. Dhammasena. £ja)i|)2) C$sri^.ie)(^,cO 
[Edited with brief notes by Veragama Puuchi 
Baiidara.] 1887, etc. 8°. 14165. b. 1. 

See MUVADEVDAVATA. CS SS:!" .'5^ £0!?OT v?) Q 



©>«^£)£jSs> [Edited by V. Pimchi-Banclara.] 
1880. 8°. 14165. i. 5.(8.) 

See Pkithuyasas, son of Vari'iha-mihira. 



CsSa-.it;£)3(S2aj£i [With a Sinhalese interpreta- 
tion by V. Puiichi-Bandara.] 1888. 12°. 

14053. b. 20.(2.) 



See Vakaha-Mihiea. 6c>3C£5 ^i?u©-cS 

€)3e 603033 Qaccci^ . . . aS©'£)e^«:j i^acO'<5^crf 
g iSi^ ...^ t^ C3 [Edited with a verbal interpreta- 
tion and a commentary in Sinhalese by V. Puiichi- 
Bandfira.] 1888. 8°. 14053. cc. 52.(2.) 



2a3S)©(i3C3 i^a^ScS... Kamaroga Di- 

paniya, etc. [A treatise on the male organs 
of generation, with prescriptions derived from 
English and native medical works.] 2 pt. 
Colnmho, 1897. 12°. 14165. c. 28. 



Pada- 

nitiya or. a Sinhalese Grammar by Weragama 
Punchi Bandara of Saparagamuwa. pp. vii. 82. 
Colombo, 1888. 12°. 14165. k. 12. 

tS)S)>^2)vS>3>3£)(3cS . . Sabdamuktaviili or 

a Sinhalese Dictionary. [A glossary of difficult 
words of Sanskrit, Pali, and Elu origin, with 
explanations in modern Sinhalese.] Compiled by 
P. Bandara Weragama. pp. vi. 21G. Calnmlio, 
1890. 12°. 14165. k. 14. 



taafilS) e)Ss>cO . . . Sambuddha Cliarita. 

[A modern work on the life of the Buddha, with 
illustrations.] pp. 24, 48. [Colombo,] g).S. 2434 
[1890.] 8°. 14165rb. 21.(2.) 

Second edition, pp. 65, 34, 14. Colombo, 

1895. 8°. 14165. a. 64. 

PUNNANANDA, KoUupifvje. See Majjhima- 

NiKAYA. — Sehisutta. Sselasuttra Sannaya. CJ'£J(3 
9q) GJZSrJ'.'i^aj [EJited by K. Pufinananda.j 
[1890.] 8\ 14098. d. 45.(3.) 



PTJEANAS. 235©€) COocgcs^cO [Kavacha-sangraha. 
A collection of invocations to the nine planets, 
Ganesa, etc., for protection against all evils, 
in Sanskrit verse, extracted from the Purfinas ; 
followed by an Araksha-mantra, a charm in Sin- 
halese prose, also for the same purpose.] pp. 14. 
[Guile,] 1885. 8°. 14028. c. 52. 

PUVAKMOTE THERA. Mahasirasa padaya. [A 
Buddhist religious poem, in46 quatrains, composed 
for the cure of a headache of Sri Vikrama-R<ija- 
Simha, king of Ceylon a.d. 1798-1815.] . . . ©mj 
cSdC3 03«^cs. pp. 5. Galle, 1885. 8°. 

14165. b. 13.(3.) 

©cnsSdca a3«:;;ce com egsisc^c^ tsajsxJ'^Sos 

[The Mahasirasa-padaya, followed by Subhamagul- 
siintiya, a similar poem for ceremonial purposes in 
curing diseases : 233 stanzas in all. Edited by 
Albert de Silva.] pp. 26. Colombo, 1894. 8°, 

14165. c. 20.(15.) 

RABAN-PADA-POTA. ^oi-si c«^ ©0305 [Raban- 
pada-j)ota. A collection of verses suggesting and 
representing various chords played on drums and 
tambourines.] pp. 10. cr)3(^©(^ [Galle,] 1897. 
10°. 14165. d. 28. 

RAGA-MESIVILIA. doiSi %-, Q^ QQ [MgA-mesi- 
villa. An erotic poem in 151 stanzas.] pp. 22. 
[Colombo,] 1889. 12°. 14165. h. 10.(4.) 

RAGA-SINDU-PGTA. do© Sag ©»d33> ©.-s^s^KJod: 
Sd££3 S.eg ©03S> [Kaga-sindu-pota or Viraha- 
sindu-pota. A collection of songs.] Second edition, 
pp. 16. [Colombo,] 1888. 8°. 14165. i; 15.(3.) 

RAGHTJNATHA-PRASADA SUKALA. Nadijnana 
Tarangini. [A Sanskrit work, in 102 stanzas, on 
medical diagnosis through the pulse.] Trans- 
lated [into Sinhalese word by word, with the text 
pan passu] by J. P. Jayatilaka, Native Doctor . . . 
■•553Q>£/6") !Si6€)S-€^cQ, etc. pp. 23. Colombo, 
1892. 8°. 14043. c. 43.(1.) 

RAHTJLA, Son of the Buddha. 63:^Q e^®3(^ 
^^addj [sic] jsjds© [Rahula kumara-pravrajya- 
katha. The story of Rahula's entering the Order.] 
pp. 17. ®iS33(e,® [Colovibo,] 1888. 12°. 

14165. a. 58.(2.) 

RAHULA, Tofagamuve. ©s^docsS csoa ans^aco 
[Chaturarya-satya-kiivya. A poem on the "Four 
noble truths " of Buddhism, accompanied by M. 



103 



BAHULA- 



-RAJAPAKSHA 



164 



Dharraaratna's paraphrase, and followed by tbe 
Nirvilna-vinischaya, a discourse on the Buddhist 
Nirvana, by M. Dharmaratna.] pp. 55. (SzsJg.ou 
[Colombo,] 1897. 12°. 14165. a. 66.(4.) 

• Kavyasekhara ... [A standard poem, in 



13 sargas, founded on the Sattubhatta-jataka, 
and composed early in the 15th century] by 
Viichissara Rahula Sami of Totagamuva . . . with 
a paraphrase by H. Sumangala . . . edited by 
M. Gunananda. (235iS;5©*cs3&)dcc) pp. x. 188, 
10, 6, 7. Colombo, 1872. 8°. 14165. 1. 3. 

The Kavyasekhara . . paraphrased by the 



Rev. H. Sumaiigala. Edited by the Pandit 
Batuwantudave and the High Priest Sumaiigala. 
Second Edition, pp. x. 190. iColotiibo,] A.B. 
2431 [1887]. 8°. 14165. i. 14. 

25>DQzi<§>£3za©dc552©0<J 63 255^5^03 [Kavya- 



-sekhara-getapada-sannaya. An anonymous com- 
mentary on the Kavyasekhara of Riihula, followed 
by a commentary on the Guttila of Vetteve.] 
pp.21. Welikarfa, Ceylon, 1859. 12°. 14165.1.6. 

T/ie first conivienta7y teas writien in the reign of one of 
the kings uf Jai/avardhanapura or Kotle catted I'ardkrama 
Bdhu ; this shortly after the composition of the poem. 

cdwe3(?'.2^t?iC0 [Paravi-sandesaya. "Dove's 



Message," a poem addressed to Vishnu, invoking 
a blessing on the Sinhalese Royal family. Edited 
with a verbal interpretation by S. de ^i\\a,,Bei-wala- 
gurunndnee. ©\?53)(e,® [CoJomb&i] 1873. 8°. 

14165. i. 5.(7.) 

Cjds?© q)3 SSs> Perakum-bii-sirita. [A 



poem in praise of king Pai-akrama Bahu VI., 
attributed to Rahula Thera, and edited by Epa 
Appuhami and others.] pp. 16. [CoJomho^ 
180(5. 8^ 14165. i. 5.(1.) 

Sela lihini Sandese. The Sela's Messasre 



[a poem in 107 quatrains] by Sii Rahula of 
Totagamua. Text and [interverbal] translation, 
with notes and Glossary . . . edited and trans- 
lated [into English verse] by W. G. Macrcady. 
pp. 72, xxxix. 101. Colombo, 18'65. 8°. 

14165. i. 1. 

Gii(^Q&-S^ e5<3^2q'cacS [Selalihini-sau- 



desaya. Text, with the old Sinhalese interverbal 
interpretation, edited with an origintil paraphrase 
by H. Jayatilaka.] pp. ii. 03. ©23>i(e.® 
[Colombo,'] 1892. 8°. 14165. i. 19. 



RAHULA, Totagamuve {continued). ©s>i©S55§ 
i^SaJ3> [Totagamn-uimitta. A method of telling 
fortune by means of cowries, in 54 stanzas at- 
tributed to Totagamuve Rahula.] pp.7. [Colombo,] 
1890. 8°. 14165. d. 24.(2.) 

Moggallana Pailchika [sic^ Pradipa. A 



treatise on Moggalldna's system of Pali grammar. 
By Sangharaja Sri Rahula Mahiisthavira . . . 
Revised and edited by Sri Dharmaraiua Nayaka- 
Sthavira ((3^S)<>1^^)(3£)0S^S:> CjSsSID 9<^coa).' 
pp. xxxvii. 180. Colombo, 1890. 8°. 

14165. 1. 27. 

RAIKES (Robkrt). Robert Raikes and Sunday 
Schools. A Service of Song. (9^d^3S)<50 <S(^23<&i 
4SCS5 (§St,, <5fe£3l:J'(2, [Robert Reks saha Iridii s-kola. 
An account of R. Raikes, interspersed with hymns.] 
pp. 10. Colombo, 1886. 12°. 14165. a. 29.(4.) 

RAJADHIRAJASIMHA, King of Ceylon. Rajadhi- 
rajasinha's Poem, the Asadrisajatakaya. Edited 
. . . with . . . notes . . . [and the texts of the 
Pali and of the Sinhalese Asadisa-jataka prefixed] 
by F. W. de Silva and J. D. Kaunangera . . . 
CfC3§C3 {5)«3>235C3 pp. xi. ii. 2, 43, vii. Galle, 
1889. 8°. 14165. 1. 18. 

RAJA -M AHA -KELANI-UTPATTIYA. 6d®(Si 

[Raja-maha-kelani-utpattiya and Kelani-vihara- 
vaudanava. A modern poem, in 128 stanzas, on 
Kejani-vihara, the Buddhist temple at Kelaniya 
near Colombo.] pp. 14. ©sS53(f',S) [Colovibo,] 
1896. 14165. b. 27.(7.) 

RAJAPAKSHA (Chaki.ks de Aisrew). ^©•SD^'riCS'a^ 
((S'.'i^JStaosi) C»a<5.(S5J5?©a2i'(5z®. [Bhaishajyartha 
or Behet-teruraa. An alphabetical glossary of 
Sanskrit names of drugs, with, their Sinhalese 
equivalents in parallel columns.] pp. ii. 51. 
©ss^jg,® [Colombo,] 1872. 8°. 14043. a. 4. 

(9'©C C*^*^ [Veda-ure. A poem, in 94 

stanzas, directed against the practices of quacks.] 
[Colombo,] 1807. 10°. 14166. c. 7.(3.) 

RAJAPAKSHA (Sami'son d'Abkew Vijayaguna- 
katna). /See Gunaeatna (A. de S.). Rajapakse 
Charitaya. A short sketch of the life of 
S. d'A. W. Rajapakse. 1892. 4°. 

14165. ee. 1. 



165 RAJAPAKSHA VAIDYANATHA- 



-RAXASIMHA 



166 



RAJAPAKSHA VAIDYANATHA (H. de A.). See 
De Abrew Rajapaksha Vaidyanatha (H.). 

RAJASIMHA II., Kinff of Ceylon. &!S^)<^cQ ©Cn©a5 

. . . d'2'.<5> xndoe) [Srinainaya or Sinihalakavi- 
tiilaja. 32 songs in praise of Rajasimha II., 
King of Ceylon (1627-79) edited by Don David 
Ranasimha. Followed by a reprint of the 95th 
and 96th chapters of the Sinhalese translation of 
the Mahavamsa, which gives an account of the 
life and career of Rajasimha II.] pp. 9. [Co- 
lombo,] 1895. 8°. 14165. e. 18.(5.) 

RAJASTJNDARA (J. S.), Arachchi. See Chandea- 
bhaeana. Candrabharaiia . . . paraphrased by 
J. S. Rajasundara, etc. 1889. 8'~. 

14053. CO. 52.(3.) 

SecKuMARADASA. c53S^'.^CS5(i'S^co [Janaki- 



harana. Sargas i., ii. restored into metre by 
H. Sumangala and J. S. Rajasundira.] 1890. 
8°. 14072. cc. 39. 



See Muhiirta-dipika. |iig&25:^ i^'SzaoS 



[Edited with a verbal interpretation by J. S. Raja- 
sundara.] [1887.] 8°. 14053. cc. 47.(2.) 



See Sayanna. Prayogasamuchchaya . . . 



accepted commonly as a part of [Sayanna's] 
Bliaisajya Kalpa, with a new Sinhalese paraphrace 
[sic] by J. S. Rajasundara, etc. [1895.] 8°. 

14043. c. 43.(2.) 

RAJA-VADIGA-PATUNA. 6td 6B^ ag^ 
[Riija-vadiga-patuna. A work of the 18th cen- 
tury, containing songs and charms used in Devil- 
ceremonies.] Pt. 1. pp.19. Colombo, \ 89-2. 8°. 

14165. d. 26.(5.) 

RAJAVALIYA. See Haedy (R. S.) A manual of 
Budhism . . . translated from Singhnlese MSS. 
(. . . Rajawaliya, etc.) 1853. 8°. 4505. e. 

(Rajavali.) See Upham (E.). The Maha- 
vansi, . . . efc. Vol. ii., pp. 141-325. 1833. 8°. 

14165. e. 24. 

RAMACHANDRA, P. See Mahanetua-prasada- 
MULA TuEKA, Vldihjama. ©>(5cf £)j CJ eaiCciaSi 
[Loveda-.saiigara.] Edited with notes by P. Rama- 
chandra. 1891. 12°. 14165. h. 16.(3.) 



RAMACHANDRA BHARATI, afterwards BAUDDHA- 
GAM A CH AKR A V ARTI. « zsc^ kS25>235CO®(aac;5 
©SiS) C6aa5s35c0 [BhaktisatakaorBauddha-sataka. 
A Sanskrit poem, in 107 stanzas, in adoration of 
the Buddha, by R. BharatI, a converted Bengal 
Brahmin; with a colophon in 5 Sanskrit verses, 
and an interverbal translation into Sinhalese en- 
titled " Munludra-bhakti-sataka-vyakhyana," by 
Sumangala, a fellow pupil with the author of the 
poem. Edited by Don A. de S. Devarakkhita 
Batuvantudfive.] pp. ii. 42. ©z550(giS) [Colombo,] 
1868. 8°. 14033. b. 22.(2.) 



[Third edition.] pp. 2, 43. Colombo, 1885. 

14033. bb. 17.(2.) 



SlaC^OT^o (3D 35^5)21)0 [Vrittamalakhya. A 

eulogy, in 52 Sanskrit stanzas, on the Buddhist 
priest Mahanetra-prasada Thera, chief of Ramya- 
sthalagrama (i.e. Ranimumgoda) Vihara, and the 
family to which he belonged. Composed to 
illustrate the principal species of Sanskrit metres, 
and therefore entitled Vrittamala. Accompanied 
by an interverbal translation into Sinhalese. 
Edited by Don A. de Silva Devarakkhita 
Batuvantudave.] pp. ii. 27. &iSiiQ,S) [Colomlo,] 
1867. 8°. 14076. c. 39. 

[Another edition.] pp. vi. 27. Colombo, 

1890. 8°. 14076. b. 26. 

RAMACHANDRA KAVIBHARATI Kshitimm, 
Descendant of Kdtyaijana, and pupil of litihuUi 
Sthavira. See Ramachandea Bhaeati, afterwards 
Bauddhagama Chakeavarti. 

RANASGALLE THERA, of Totagamu Vilulra. 
Lokopakaraya. ©(^d 6!iy>:f ozsoucO [A Buddhist 
religious poem, with a verbal interpretation by 
Mulleriyave Gunaratana. Revised by Don A. de 
S. Devarakkhita Batuvantudave.] pp.48. ©■i55J(e.ca) 
[Colombo,] 1872. 8°. 14165. b. 2.(2.) 

RANASIMHA [C. P.). See Gdnananda, Moholli- 
vatte. iS)®K:iQQ'><i<£> [A religious debate between 
Mohottivatte Gunanauda and C. P. Ranasimha.] 
1871. 12°. 14165. b. 6.(4.) 

RANASIMHA (D. S.). c3©£aJ^d3S5> [Yasodara- 
vata. A modern poem, in 117 stanzas, founded 
on an episode in Mayurapada's Piijavaliya, refer- 

u 2 



1C7 



RANASIMHA- 



-RATANAPALA 



168 



ring specially to Yasodhara's lamentations over 
the Renunciation, of the Buddha.] pp.15. ©cosgQd 
[Kand,/,] 1887. 8°. 14165. b. 19.(3.) 

Second edition [containing 124 stanzas]. 



pp. 10. ®^^Q6 [Karuh/,'] 1888. 8^ 

14165. b. 19.(4.) 

[Another edition, in IS'l stanzas.] pp.16. 

Colombo, 189]. 8^ 14165. f. 29.(9.) 

EANASIMHA {Don David). /See Rajasimha II., 
King of Ceylon. & 555i®03 eic. [Edited by Don 
D. Ranasimha.] 1895. 8°. 14165. e. 18.(5.) 

RANASIMHA (William Pbkeea). See Annam- 
I5HATTA. The Tarkasangraha ... edited with a 
Sinhalese translation ... by W. P. Ranesinghe, efc. 
1880. 8^ • 14048. dd. 22. 

See Dhammaratana, Miripnine. ®i33 

gSzsd'a). [The works of Mihiripenne Dhamma- 
ratana. EditedbyW. P. Ranasimha.] 1867. 8°. 

14165. i. 5.(2.) 



See Dhaemaeatna, M. Gahapatiwibhaga, 

etc. [A reply to W. P. Ranasimha's article 
regarding the origin of the " Govi" caste.] 1896. 
4°. 14165. cc, 2, 

See Jatakas. — Ummagga-jritalia. The II m- 



maggajatakaya . . . corrected and edited by W. P. 
Ranesinghe and Rev. M. Goonaratana, etc. 1 875. 
8°. 14165. f. 1, 

RANDANE GATHA. dssj'ij®^ ©3^3 eso ©zsTs) 
©CiJSi [Randane gatha saha Mantra-pota. A 
collection of charms.] pp. 12, i. [Colamho,] 1893. 
8°. 14165. d. 18. 

RANDUNU-PRALAYA. 6ssi Q?Qa6Qai [Ran- 
dunu-pralaya. A poem on Vishnu, in 101 stanzas, 
recited in Buddhistic ceremonies.] pp.11. [Co- 
lombo,] 1892. 8°. 14165. b. 22.(2.) 

RANESINGHE. See Ranasi]|Iha. 

RAN-TALIYE SIVPADA, 6?s!S?S)QG>i£> QBoq 
©>C£5©.'d( dzsd' S5g ©^-S^S [sic] [Rantaliye siv- 
pada or Ran-tali-varnanava. A poem, in 52 stanzas, 
on the golden bowl of the Buddha, by an author 
described as " an able pandit."] pp. 8. ©csjs^Qti 
[Kandy,] 1886. 8°. 14165. b. 14.(1.) 



RATANAJOTI, G. R. esQ©^ g© 6i^ ®oQ3Q 
[Shadvarna-buddha-rasmi-niala. A discourse on 
the halo of the Buddha.] pp. 7. [Colomho.] 
1893. 4°. 14165. a. 37.(8.) 

RATANAJOTI, Girldara. See Majjhima-nikata. — 
AhguUmdJa-svtta. Angulimala Suttraya. cteDkiQQ 
®D(3 53i3)c3 [With a Sinhalese interverbal inter- 
pretation, etc. Edited by G. Ratanajoti.] 1891. 
8°. 14098. c. 53.(3.) 

See Majjhima-nikaya. — Cliuhil-arnma-vi- 



bhaiiga-suita. ^^ ^^<^ ©C5:©ljj §^(525>i)2) §^€)in 
K50)C3 [With a preface and the niJana-katha, 
as well as an interverbal interpretation, etc.j in 
Sinhalese. Edited by G. Ratanajoti.] 1890. * 8°. 

14098. c. 54.(1.) 

See Parichchhedaya. qS^D^ oS6-'©d<;;ca 



[Avavada-parichchhedaya. The first of the three 
chapters of an old Buddhistic work entitled 
Parichchhedaya, edited by G. Ratanajoti.] 1892. 
8°. 14165. b. 24. 

See SiDDHATTHA BuDDHAEAKKHITA, Sirivad- 



dhanapura. Siyamopasampadawata. [Edited by 
G. Ratanajoti.] 1892. 8°. 14165. b. 18.(2.) 

235 e^€^ Scnad S-l^iS^D© [Kalyaui- 

vihivra-varnana. The history of the Buddhist 
temple at Kelani, near Colombo.] pp. ii. 19. 
[Colombo,] 1890. 12°. 14165. e. 17.(2.) 

RATANAJOTI, Mfdale. SgCiJSJ: Q8?S> (5>(S)©ai 
£S)3<5(5©5s>oe [Siduhat-sirita or Siddhartha- 
charita. A eulogistic poem, in 132 stanzas, on the 
life of Gotama Buddha.] pp. 11. raj(^©(^ 
[Galle,] 1896. 8°. 14165. b. 27.(6.) 

RATANAJOTI, Tahjahagoda. ^©i3^3e)Sgo3 
[Navanamavaliya. A glossary of Sinhalese syno- 
nyms in verse. Second edition.] pp. 39. Colomlio, 
1872. 8°. 14165. i. 5.(6.) 

RATANAPALA, Gammxdle. SeeKnuDDAKA-NiKAYA. 
— ViiiMua-vatthu. S®a2C ©ssi? gzsci'S^cS [An 
extensive commentary on the Vimana-vatthu by 
G. Ratanapala.] 1890. 8°. 14098. c. 63. 

RATANAPALA, of Kadujntimddampe Vihara. 
©CSjcS52l55SS>0K)3(icO etc. [Yogamuktiihara. A 
collection of medical prescriptions in verso for 
various diseases.] pp. ii. 106. Colomdo [.s/c for 
Colombo,] 1872. 8^ 14165. c. 10. 



IG'J 



RATANAPALA- 



-SADDHANANDA 



170 



EATANAPALA, of Kadupitimadampe ViJuira {con- 
tinued). ©caoc^e(53e)<ics [Yogasekhara. A medical 
treatise in verse.] pp. 67. Colombo, 1870. 8°. 

14165. c. 9.(1.) 

RATAVATI-KATAVA. 6?S>Q6-i !55<s>d0. See 
AdaKASOKAMALAYA. Cpjejoe^ejJ 255 12)3(3 CO '''"• PP- 

43-45. [1868.] 12°. 14165. h. 3.(4.) 

RATI -KAV-KAi^GA-MANp ALA. 6^^ ;S5© deo 
S)£-'(3 . . . Rati-kavu Ranga-mamlala. [An erotic 
poem in 50 "twin" stanzas.] pp. 17. Colombo, 
1892. 12". 14165. h. 10.(11.) 

EATIRAGA-MALAVA. d^dao ©oeae) [A 
modern erotic poem in 71 stanzas.] pp. 12. 
Colombo, 1891. 8°. 14165. h. 10.(9.) 

EATNAMADHVACHAEYA, Mahd-TIiera. See Sila- 
MEGHAVARNA Sena. Siyabas Lakara . . . para- 
phrased by Ratnamadlivacharya, etc. 1892. 8°. 

14165. 1. 11.(1.) 

RATNAYAKA (J. L.). See Jesus Christ. The 
Devotion to the Precious Blood of Jesus Christ. 

[Translated by J. L. Ratnayaka.] 1892. 16°. 

14165. a. 25.(12.) 

See Maey Magdalen, Sa mi. <^G)Q ®3cs 

®S®'d'^3 . . . ©>s? 93iS;s:5)e) [The Litany of 
Mary Magdalen, translated by J. L. Ratnayaka.] 
1892. 12°. 14165. a. 29.(18.) 

ROBERTSON (W. R.). A Primer of Agriculture 
for use in . . . schools ... by H. W. Green, 
being an adaptation of the Agricultural Class 
Book by W. R. Robertson . . . ©-(S5DS253©f,®jo 
(n«^(i3CS [Govikarmopadesa. Translated into 
Sinhalese by S. de Silva,] etc. (Third edition.) 
pp. 118. Colombo, 1886. 12°, 14165. d. 11. 

Fourth edition, pp. 118. Colombo, 1891. 

12°. 14165. d. 15. 

Fifth edition, pp. 118. Colombo, 1893. 

12°. 14165. d. 16. 

Sixth edition, pp. 118. Colombo, 1896. 

12°. 14165. d. 27. 

ROGARISHTA. 6»(:J3 ©l SeS CS . Rogarishtaya. 
[A treatise on diagnostics in 58 Sanskrit stanzas, 
with a verbal interpretation in Sinhalese.] pp. 10. 
[Epd Apptihdmi saha Samdgama ;] ©2j)3(e,S) [Co- 
lombo,] 1866. 8°. 14043. a. (1.) 



ROME, Church o/.— Pics IX., Pope. :^B&^€b 

. . . Ogdji^cl . . . CJ3dC)tS5:iXi'6->sS . . . OK5 . . . 

<^.d^)is>:i&(^. d3©'C5'3 2ri3>2)ca3 si'Jzri' e^^sx^^S . . . 
zs}6<Si2SisSS3Qq (SSg©>®8Q o-otS Translation 
[by B. Gunasekhara] of the Treaty [of Feb. 1857] 
regarding the right of patronage of the Portugese 
Crown over the Churches in the Orient, between 
. . . Pius IX. and ... the King of Portugal, 
pp. 11. ©'SSiJg.S) [Colombo,] 1885, 8°. 

14165. aa. 9. 

RUBERU JAYATUNGA (D. J.), See Jayatuhqa 

(D. J. RUBEUU). 

RUTH. See De Silva (C. W.). The History of 
Ruth [a poem in 118 stanzas], etc. 1892. 16^. 

14165. a. 57.(4.) 

[L!fe.] The story of Ruth. (6i>:;i&di 

235^3©) [Rutge kathava. Translated from the 
English by C. W. de Silva. With coloured 
illustrations.] pp. 4. Christian Literature Society; 
Colombo, 1892, 4°. 14165. bb. 1.(1.) 

One of a "New Seriet of Bible I'irture Books." 

S. (E.) ®6s^zS)Q 00 9 ©^ 20 [.Marakkala-hatane, 
A poem on certain riots with the ' Moors,' i.e. 
foreign Muhammadan traders in Ceylon, composed 
by E. S., and published by P. Fernando.] pp. 12. 
G'ZS)i(^j^ [Colombo,] 1891. 8°. 14165. i. 15.(11.) 

SABBATH SCHOOL HYMN BOOK. The Sabbath 
School Hymn Book. sjScJ) (S'CSSilQ ^sSStSii 
©CJ-J35 [Sabat-skola-gltika-pota.] Second edition, 
pp. 90. Geylcm Reliyi&us Tract Society ; Colombo, 
1885. 16°. 14165. a. 25.(1.) 

SABDAMANJARI. Sabdamanjaria or Sinhalese 
First Book . . . isa Q)q ® cs^d 3 03 etc. pp. 22. Co- 
lombo, 1888. 8°, 14165. 1. 4.(3.) 

SABE-VIDANE. Qsjd'^S^ Qj^s^ iSifiaS [Sii na- 

muttu-kathava. A versified tale, from Tamil 

sources, in 179 stanzas ; edited by A. de Silva.] 

pp. 22. Colombo, 1892. 8°. 14165. f. 29.(13.) 

Composed early in Ihe ninefeent/i eeniury, from materiiih 
sup/iHeil by llanyakkun Mudaliyar, received by Aim orally 
Jruiii the Tamil. 

SADDHANANDA of Koagoda Hiddaruve Vihura. 
See Khuddaka-nikaya. — Peta-vatthu. ©iQCT C)S3«5 
gzsd-g^ca [Edited by Sad<l^nanda.] 1893, 
etc. 8°. 14098. c. 



171 



SADDHANANDA- 



-SAMARATUNGA 



172 



SADDHANANDA, N. zs^dS) tdsDOado^.'i^Scs 
[Kama-mitb^ficbaradiuava. A Buddbist treatise 
on tbe sin of adultery.] aas^g©© \_Kat(iIuvn,^ 
1889. 16°. 14165. a. 37.(2.) 

SADDHATISSA, Bentara. See Avavada-vistaeaya. 

[A work on Buddbism, followed by Paticbcba- 
samuppiida, witli a Sinbalese verbal translation. 
Edited by B. Saddliatissa.] 1893. 8°. 

14165. b. 18.(9.) 

SAKASKADAYA. k zs ei ssi 2J c3 [Sakaskadaya. A 
prose eulogy on tbe Buddba, in Sanskritic Sinbalese 
of about tbe 18tli century, beaded by a Sanskrit 
ttr.nza.] Sec Buddhagadya. S) c! cD si ^r cS ccCS 
eJ235e3z55£cs. pp. 9-14. [Colombo,] \8Q9. 16°. 

14028. b. 

[Another edition.] [Colomho,] 1893. 8°. 

14165. b. 19.(22.) 

SALI-ELE SAMI. m^COOCOS caS?zS5CS Prati- 
liai-ya satakaya. [Attributed to Sali-ele Siimi. 
Edited by Don Philip de Silva Epa Appubiimi.] 
pp. 64. Colomho, 1864. 12°. 14165. h. 3.(1) 

SAMARADIVAKAEA {J.),of Pelahda. SeeALAGiYA- 
\A.^^k Mukuveti. iSip^ cae^^a^GacS [Edited with 
an original commentary by J. Samaradivakara.] 
1889. 12°. 14165. h. 10.(3.) 

BAMAEASEKHARA (Jo. PI. Pe.). C5-€^s? caOcg 
e^cS [Ganita-sangi-aba.] (Samarasekara's Mis- 
cellaneous Questions on Arithmetic for Standard 
III.-YI.) 4 pt. Colombo, 1890(-88). 16^ and 
8°. 14165. k. 33. 

Pt. iv. Second edition. pp. 60, iv. 

Colombo, 1892. 16°. 14165. k. 6.(5.) 

— A Descriptive Geography of Asia. 6e;;3>(i 

e:d^S5 CfiQcSo©-© t^e^raic^ esoci'j^oa [Vistara 
sabita Asiyave Lbugola-?astra.] pp. 117. 

Colombo, 1890. 8°. 14165. 1. 15.(3.) 

Geography of Europe . . . g<*dDC!C3 

t5SS)Sio ep©>c50(;5 vS3&>J)c3 [Yuropaya sam- 
bandba bbugola-^astra.] pp. 124. Colombo, 
1892. 8°. 14165. 1. 15.(5.) 

SAMAEASEKHAEA (William H. de Soys a). 
Cf ti^JS^Qad^D® £)|^s5:)3 6 etc. [Abhinavarama- 
varnana. A eulogistic poem, in 119 stanzas. 



on a Buddhist festival held at Abbinavarama 
temple, the residence of Vaskaduve Subhuti.] 
pp. 13. ©.i3>3(e5® [Colombo,] 1894. 8°. 

14165. b. 19.(32.) 

SAMAEASEKHAEA DISANAYAKA (Tomis), Mu- 
handiram. Gangarobanaya [edited] with a gloss 
by Weligama Dbammajjoti Unnanse. (S)e)S53 
©dJo-i^J ©-£^5^3© etc. pp. iii. 37. ©4353©^) 
[Colombo,] 1876. 8°. 14165. i. 2 



Sausaddam wadaya, or a discussion about 

tbe mete [sic] of the word Sausaddam [i.e. sav- 
sat-dam occurring in tbe Gangilroharia of S. Disa- 
nayaka, by M. Dhamraaratana, K. Dhammatilaka 
and other disputants.] pp. 127. Colomho, 1873. 
8°. 14165. 1. 2,(1.) 

SAMAEASIMHA KAVIEATNA {Don Haehanis). 

See SaeasvatI-nighantu. tadtSjGi ^S-S^[.sic]© 
[An old vocabulary of Sanskrit synonyms of 
medical plants and drugs, with their Sinhalese 
equivalents. Edited by Don H. S. Kaviratna.] 
1865. 8°. 14043. c. 12.(8.) 

Sec SiDDHAUSHADHA-NlGHANTU. S<9'0)°i^cD 

^ei'g^^lQ . . . Edited with a [Sinhalese verbal] 
commentary ... by Don H. S. Kaviratna. 1878. 
8°. 14043. e. 17. 

(See Sei Chandra, ess d£so©.gsscca [Edited 

with a Sinhalese verbal interpretation by Don 
H. S. Kaviratna and others.] 1865, etc. 8°. 

14043. d. 23. 

[Second edition, edited by Don H. S. Kavi- 
ratna.] 1890. 8°. 14043. c. 36. 

SAMAEASIMHA SIEIVAEDHANA (C. D. pe Silva). 
Sec De Silva Samaeasi^ha Sirivaedhana (C.D.). 

SAMAEASIMHA SEIVAEDHANA (John Louis 
PiEEis). See PiEEis Samaeasi:^ha Seivardhana 
(J. L.). 

SAMAEATITNGA (D. W. S.). ©S^aals c,csc3 
[Bauddha-dharmadasa. A treatise on the 24 
assurances of the Buddha, in the form of a 
catechism, followed by an account of the Buddba 
and of the Creation.] pp. 48. Colombo, 1892. 
8°. 14165. a. 58.(9.) 

SAMAEATUNGA {Don Hendeik), V'lbadde Arachclu. 
©cS3C3p£3<s>3 0gcS [Yogamuktavali. A collec- 
tion of prescriptions for various diseases, in 323 



173 



SAMARATUNGA EANDUNU- 



-SANGHARAKKHITA 



174 



Sanskrit stanzas, compilod from older works witli 
a literal interpretation in Sinhalese, and fol- 
lowed by a list of medicaments interspersed with 
Sanskrit stanzas.] pp. ii. G3. Colombo, 1865. 
8°. 14043. c. 12.(5.) 

SamaratuAga (1781-1859) compiled this work in IS-jo. 

SAMARATUNGA RANDUNU [Don Geoboe). See 
YoGARATNAKAUA. Yogai-atnakaraya. (3>iXoo 6^-^i 
satica [Edited by Don G. S. Randunu.] 1892. 
8°. 14165. c. 15. 



Samaratunge's Rough Diary, with a week 



in a page for the half year ending December 1889 
. . • ^:S^ ©o3-3> [Dina-pota]. pp. 48. CoJmnho, 
1889. 8^ 14165. m. 3. 

SAMSARA - CHAKRA. caoKi^as^cO [Samsara- 
chakra. " The wlieel of continued existence."] 
See Marayuddhaya. @3<igo)o3 etc. pp. 20-36. 
[1868.] 12°. " 14165. b. 6.(1.) 

SAMUDRIKA. aiSlSss^D raiecrs^ca [Samudrika- 
siistra. On the art of telling fortunes by bodily 
marks and features; in Sanskrit verse with a 
Sinhalese interpretation. Edited and published 
by C. P. Amarasimha.] pp. iv. 24. ©ss^ig.® 
[Coloviho,] 1868. 12°. ■ 14053. b. 20.(1.) 

This recension has only a fein verses in common with the 
Indian treatises appearing under this name in the Sanskrit 
Catalogue. 

■— taiSlfisSO (SDSagca [Another recension. 



containing 75 verses of the foregoing differently 
arranged, with a Sinhalese interpretation; followed 
by Sinhalese stanzas on palmistry, which are 
numbered cont-ecutively from 76 to 147. Edited 
and published by Palliyeguruge S. de Silva.] 
])p. 19. e^»^c=^05^e [Galle, 1889.] 8°. 14063. t!c. 

SAMYUTTA ■ NIKAYA. — Ahivuha-suUa. as ErT-'i^ 
S}cr<3> <Tj(2,C/iS5 ?5O)G0 [Alavaka-siitra. The 
Pali text, followed by an intervcrbal commentary 
in Sinhalese. Second edition.] pp. 60. Pali ^• 
Sink: Colombo, 1897. 8°. 14098. c. 73.(4.) 



J.-iiuisa-nutta. CpnSo:?©'©ioiS) 5513)03 



[AsTrvishopama-siitra. The Pali text extracted 
from the AsTvisavagga in the Salayatana-Sam- 
yutta of the Sainyutta-nikaya ; with a verbal 
interpretation and an old amplified version in 
Sinhalese.] pp. 33. Colombo, 1891. 8°. 

14098. c. 69.(7.) 



SAMYUTTA - NIKAYA {continued} . — GUdyanam- 
sutta. 'O'^i'd'itS fJO)ca [Vimukti-sQtra. The 
Pali text of the Gilayanam-sutta (Sam. LV. vi. 4), 
called here Vimukti-siitra ; followed by an abstract 
of it in Sinhalese prose.] See MAHANETisA-PKAsAnA- 
MULA Theka, V'iddgavia. js><i) ScTOCDca etc. 
pp. 3-7. 1866. 12°. 14186. h. 3.(3.) 



V(ibhiitupama-»utta. oSISD^o® w'5)C3 



[Pabbatupama-siitra. The Pali text of Pabbatii- 
pama-sutta (Simyutta, III. iii. 5); followed by 
Buddhagliosa's commentary on it extracted from 
the Saratthappakasanl,andbyan interverbal inter- 
pretation in Sinhalese.] pp. 12. Fall Sf Sink. 
©iS5)g,ca) [Colombo,'] 1897. 8°. 14098. c. 73.(5.) 

SANDA KTNDURU JATAKA. Sandakinduru Jata- 
kaya. co^'^Sg i^ C5j-3>z2>a3 [A modern poem, in 
57 stanzas, founded on the Chanda-kinnara-jataka 
(Faus. 485).] pp. 8. GaUe, 1885. 12°. 

14165. f. 10.(2.) 
For the older poem, see Vilgamvala. 

SANGHABODHI Dhamma Siri. [Life.] See 
Bastian, C. Don. The life of Kiig Siri Sangha- 
bodhi and Kattahari Jatakaya, etc. 1887. 12°. 

14165. f. 13.(2.) 

SANGHANANDA, KamlmrugamuvP,. o^S^CE53 
(jo-ii feioeaca era s:>J3Jia)a(3 c^f^o^j© [Padaviti- 
hariiuisamsa and Tatkalapratipadd. A compila- 
tion of Pali stanzas for Buddhist worship, with 
lengthy explanations and instructions in Sin- 
halese. Edited by Mahagoda Xanissara.] pp. 48. 
6.sS53(e,® , . . S^aSS 2437 [Colombo, 1894.] 12°. 

14098. a. 29.(1.) 

SANGHARAKKHITA. The Sambaudha-cinta [a 
woi-k, in prose and verse, on Pali .syntax, founded 
on Moggallayana's Pali grammar] composed by 
. . . Sri Saiigha Rakshita, together with its Sin- 
halese paraphrase by . . . Gotama Maha Sami. 
Revised and edited ... by Kalutara Sarananda 
Sami, etc. (e3<S)3cre 8.^S>5>JC)) pp. iii. 98. 
Colombo, 1891. 8°. 14098. c. 57. 



Vuttodaya [a work on Pali metres in 



Pali verso] with a Sinhalese [verbal] translation. 
Edited by Rev. M. Wimalajoti, etc, [tjsSJSiSi 
cjif ^75 g.®<555>3^c3 etc.) pp. 29. Colombo, 1888. 
8°. 14098. c. 42. 



175 



SAl^KARA ACHARYA- 



-SARAN ANKARA 



176 



SANKARA ACHARYA. Kj^doKSancJ etc. [Bhra- 
inaraslitnka. An etliical poem, in eight Sanskrit 
stanzas, attributed to Saiikara. Edited with a 
verbal interpretation and a commentary in Sin- 
halese by Gintota Dhammakkhanda.] pp. 8. 
©t,a)25d'ca [Dodanduiva,] 1890. 8". 

14072. cc. 45.(1.) 

SANKARA-DUTAYA. cag^d c?s>c^:i [Sankara- 
diitaya. A message addressed to the Buddhists 
on the non- validity of the "Upasampada" ordina- 
tion of the Ambagahapitiye fraternity.] pp. 6. 
©igG-SiDQ [Wclitota] Sj.a. 3[i.e. 2]436 [1893]. 
12°. '" 14165. a. 58.(16.) 

SANKARA- KURULL A. ej&SKj 1^,61(^(^3 [Sari- 
kara-kurulla. A poein, in 60 stanzas, pointing 
out the heterodoxy of tlie " Upasampada " ordina- 
tion of the Ambagahapitiye Buddhist sect.] pp. 9. 
8jg®S>3© [WeUtota,'] %.B. 2436 [1893]. 8°. 

14165. a. 58.(11.) 

SANNISAMAYAMA. «^C£5 ^Q fJOQ oigca £}K5 
cssstjft cciacs® [Daha-ata-pela-p!iliya saha Sauni- 
samayama. 148 stanzas interspersed with charms 
recited at the "devil-dancing'^ ceremony called 
' Daha-ata-Sannisamaj'ama." Edited by Mora- 
vakkorallage Don Cornells Fonseka.] pp. 19. 
©s553(e,S) IColombo,] 1892. 8°. 14165. d. 26.(7.) 

SANTANA-DIPIKA. ej.'5TC>3jn ^'OsS^iS [Santana- 
dipika. An astrological treatise, in 108 Sanskrit 
staBzaSjfor interpreting horoscopes ; compiled from 
older works, with a Sinhalese verbal translation.] 
pp.36. Eotahena, 1879. 12°. 14053. cc. 37.(1.) 

[Another edition.] pp. 37. Cvhmho, 1889. 

12°. 14063. cc. 63.(2.) 

SAPTOTPATTI - SANGRAHA. ea ®>o^J SX3 s^d^ 
CSocgCBS* [Saptotpatti-samgraha. A popular 
Buddhist tract.] pp. 18. ©zSiDCJ® \_Colnmho^ 
1893. 8°. 14165. b. 21(3.) 

SARADIYEL Appuhdmi. See Midellava-Korala. 
&cSo<s ®3(33S . . . Yoge Malava . . . [Edited 
by Saradiyel Appubimi.] 1892. 8°. 

14165, c. 11.(3.) 

SARAU. [For authors prefixing to this name 
De, sec De Saeam.] 



SARANANDA, Kahdara. 8se Dhahmakitti, Gadald- 
dciiye. caQiDa O^^^cica [Pt. 2, etc., edited 
by Sarananda.] [1889, dc] 8°. 14165. b. 12. 

See Sanghaeakkhita. The Sambandhn- 

cinta . . . with its Sinhalese paraphrase . . . 
Revised and edited ... by K. Sarauanda, etc. 
1891. 8°. 14098. c. 57. 

See SiDDHATTHA, Tupil of BudcJhappiija. 



oSf) ds>^a2J)<ica etc. [Edited by Sarananda.] 
1891, etc. 8°. 14165. c. 12. 

See SuTTA-NiPATA. — ParubJiavasutta. 063 



t^Z) 55i3)C53 [Followed byanextensive commentary 
in Sinhalese. Edited by K. Sarananda.] 1891. 
8°. 14098. c. 54.(2.) 

SARANANDA, Polvatte. See Upatissa. Maha- 
bodhiwansa . . . with a Sinhalese [verbal] para- 
phrase . . . Revised by P. Sarananda Thero of 
Merissa. 1891. 8°, 14098. d. 34. 

SARANANKARA, Bellana. See Moggallana. 
Aktiradikosha ... (ft9cDa?S5 g^Q-iSii qsai:dj§ 
©i553eics etc. [Edited by P. Sllavamsa and 
B. Saranaiikara.] 1891. 8°. 14098. dd. 7. 

SARANANKARA, Bentofa. See Saeanankara, 
Velivita Pindapdtllca. Sararthasangraha. e33diS 
eaeigK)© [Edited by B. Saranaiikara.] 1890. 
8°. 14098. d. 36. 

03d©3>3 StroS^cO [Paramita-vibhii- 

viniya. On the ten " paramitas " of Buddhism.] 
pp. 19. ©zs)3<e,® [Colombo,] 1895. 8°. 

14165. a. 58.(21.) 

SARANANKARA, Vflivifa Tindapatika. See 

AliHISAMBODHI-ALAKKAliA. Q:(SCS©'S)S33 ffCSlSSlSiica 

[A Pali poem on Gotama Buddha, accotnpanied 
by a Sinhalese interpretation, both traditionally 
ascribed to V. P. Saranaiikara.] 1897. 8°. 

14098. coo. 2. 

See Pasmula-Mahasami. Bhesajja Manjusa 



. . . with commentary [word by word, in Sinhalese, 
by V. P. Saranaiikara] etc. [1889] etc. 8°. 

14098. b. 17. 



See Ui'ATissA. Mahabodhiwansa . . . with 

a Sinhalese [verbal] paraphrase [called Madhu- 
rartha-prakasini] (2)gd)S Cs353.S-.^) by . . . 
Saranankara Sangai'aja of Weliwitn, etc. 1891. 
8°. " 14098. d. 34. 



177 



SARANANKARA- 



-SATARAPARirENA-UPATAPASSI 178 



SARANANKARA, Velivifa Pindapdtika {continued). 

Sararthasangraha. csjJjS csScgc?© [A work 

on Buddhism, in Sanskritic Sinhalese, with copious 

quotations from Pali works. Edited by Bentota 

Saranankara.] Pt. 1. ©i5jj)3(eiS) [.Colombo,] 1890. 

8°. 14098. d. 36. 

In progress. The composition of this icork. in 11,000 
granthas.tvits undertaken at the request of Vtra Parciknima 
Narendra Simha, King of Geylon (1701-34), and is mentioned 
in Mahdvamsa, xcvii. 58. 

[Life.] See Munkotuve Rala. f3iS>d}d 

S^r» [Sangamja-vata. A poem on the life of 
Velivita Saraiiankara Sangharaja.J 1867. 8°. 

14165. i. 5.(3.) 

SARANAPALA, Mdtara. ©<JS5(3§© CfcSc^iS^S-ea 
[Heladiv-abidanavata. A vocabulary of Elu 
synonyms, arranged in 313 tetrastichs, edited 
with an alphabetical index by Vatutantirige 
William de Alwis.] pp. 52, [OoJomhoi] 1892. 
8°, 14165. 1. 7.(3.) 

SARANATISSA, of Ratmaldna. (2©>0"i(3cb t@(3 
Str>aS^G3 [Upaushatha-silavibhavinl. A com- 
pilation of Chakka-sutta and other Pali texts on 
Buddhist morality, to be read and observed on 
Uposatha-days by the lay devotees, accompanied 
by an extensive vei'bal interpretation in Sin- 
halese.] pp. 6, 24. &.^. 24:31 [Colombo, 1888.] 
8°. " 14098. c. 51.(1.) 

SARARTHA-PANJARA. C3od);£5 0'-£?5<5o3 <§^ffi5 
©S5 ©3>iS) 0'-£^E5dcS [Sarartha-pafijara or 
Bauddha-paSjara. A collection of Pali verses 
and suttas, accompanied by their Sinhalese inter- 
verbal interpretations, for use in Buddhist worship 
and as charms. Pt. 1. ©izSlD^ia) [Colombo,] 1896. 
8°. 14165. b. 

SARASVATi-NIGHANTU. tsdsEdi ^e-€^g [mc] ^ 
[Sarasvati-nighantu. An old vocabulary of San- 
skrit synonyms of medical plants and drugs, 
with their Sinhalese equivalents. Edited, with a 
preface and notes in Sinhalese, and an alphabetical 
index, by Don H. Samarasimha Kaviratna.] pp. ii. 
73, ii. Colombo, 1865. 8°. 14043. c. 12.(8.) 

SARIPUTTA. See ANDEunoHA. ^■59(Sl)i)3S caSXatS) 
[With the extensive Sinhalese interpretation of 
Sariputta.] 1893. 8°. 14165. n. 4. 

See Anuruddha. Abhidharraarthasangraha 

Sanna. Compiledby Sri Sariputra Sanagharaja[si;c], 
etc. 1897. 8°. 14098. coc. 6. 



SARNELIS, B. L. See JIvakatha, son of Sam- 
bhundtha. ^ SQ^oii ©©•^©cqoOsSi' ©S^sd^ Q6®1S> 
tr3© eqjsjQSi^ca [The Bhavakutuhala, edited with 
a Sinhalese interverbal interpretation and a trans- 
lation by B. L. Sarnelis.] 1897. 8°. 

14053. ccc. 4. 

SARNGADHARA, son of Ddmodara. csaDe&ad 
&3o!f*-OT3 [Sarngadhara-samhita. A work on 
therapeutics in Sanskrit verse, with a verbal 
interpretation in Sinhalese by R. C. Peiris.] 
Pt. 1. (I. II. 1-8.) [Colombo,] 1891. 8°. 

14043. d. 44. 

SARPA-VEDA-NIGHANTU. Gi6 ©S^ iftsj-g^gt) 
C3(S5 C36 ©>€)<5 ©\a3<3> [Sarpaveda-nighantu and 
Sarpa-veda-pota. A work in verse on the cure 
of snake-bites.] Pt. 1, 3. [Colombo,] 1893, etc. 
8°. 14166. c. 25. 

SARPAVISHA-CHIKITSA. «o6 ©C3 gtSia^caD© 
[Sarpa-visha-chikitsa. A Sinhalese compilation, 
said to be old, on the cure of snake-bites. Edited 
by N. Don Mathes.] pp.33. ©>3S53giCa) [Colombo,] 
1894. 12°. 14165. c. 24. 

SARVAJNAGUNALANKARA. See Alwis (C). 
History of . . . Lanka . . . Chapter I., Visits of 
Buddhas . . . extracted from Pujavaliya and 
Sarvajiiagunalaiikaraya, with a literal translation 
by C. Alwis. 1876. 8°. 14165. e. 3. 

SARVAJNA-PRITI-GAYANA. C3&cq §a ra3 03 
5i!)39 [Sarvajna-priti-giiyana. 29 songs in 
" Hindustani " metre sung on the 2433rd birth- 
day of the Buddha.] pp. 12. Colombo, 1893. 
8°. 14165. b. 19.(26.) 

SATARA-PARAJIKA-VINISCHAYA. ®oe C3!«S5 
f3?s>6 034362553 ©^C5a©cs [A Pali compilation 
on the four purdjikas, with a Sinhalese adaptation 
of the same, followed by the Heranasika, the 
Dinachariya, etc.] pp. 19, ii. ©viS53(e,S) [Colombo,] 
1897. 8 . 14098. ccc. 3. 

SATARAPARIVENA-UPATAPASSI. ©a ZiiiS^^OQi © 
[Vrittamala, i.e. Vuttamala-sandesa-sataka. A 
century of Pali stanzas illustrative of Pali metres, 
with a verbal interpretation in Sinhalese.] pp. 31. 
Colombo, 1871. 8°. 14098. d. 24(1.) 

The numbering of the stanzas of this edition runs to 102. 

[Third edition.] pp.32. Co/om6o, 1896. 

8°. 14098. b. 20.(2.) 

N 



179 



SATDANTA-HELLA- 



-SnAKSPERE 



18D 



SATDANTA-HELLA. C3J35<:jadfS5 (SiidQ l^^^' 
danta-hella. A tale in verse, founded on the 
Clihaddanta-jataka (Faus. 514).] pp.13. Colomho, 
18'j9. 12°. 14165. f. 6.(5.) 

SAYANNA. ©s(5>^c3dj3 zsigacO [Bhaishajya-kalpa. 

A Sanskrit work on medicine, in 450 stanzas, 

followed by four similar and shorter treatises 

called respectively Sarvahgadhara-kalpa, Hari- 

taki-varnana, Dravyagana-kalpa and Prayoga- 

sanmchchaya. Edited with a continuous verbal 

interpretation and occasional notes in Sinhalese, 

by Ratmalane Sumanatissa.] pp. xii. 136, 18, 

16. S)^St 2428 [Golomho, 1885.] 8°. 

14043. e. 34. 

In progress. The Dravyagana-kalpa seems to have been, 
founded on the Gavapdthddhikdra of Vangasena's Chikitsd- 
sdra-saiigraha. 



Prayogasamuchchaya, or a treatise on 



SELKIRK (James), Missionary. See Bible. The 
Holy Bible translated into Singhalese by [S. 
Lambrick, J. Selkirk, and others] etc. 1834, etc. 
8°. 1108. e. 21. 

A short defence of the Cotta version of 



pharmacology accepted commonly as a part of 
[Sayanna's] Bhaisajya Kalpa, with a new [inter- 
verbal] Sinhalese paraphrace [sic] by J. S. Raja- 
sundara. (a©cS3s£5 £3g£)C)o3 ©<K)£)sji' 6^6^^5c^!:i^•s 
255(306\cd g«a35£3D 255D£3J'e}cs£) pp. 96. Co- 
loniho, A.B. 2438 [1895]. 8°. 14043. c. 43.(2.) 

SAYINERIS (D. D.). ^S^K5gc53 coK) ag 
;fi)CS®CiSSJ [Navagrahapiija saha bali-niyamayat. 
A treatise containing 38 incantations and instruc- 
tions as to the offerings to be made to the nine 
planetary gods in cases of illness.] pp. 7. 
e.i533<gS [Colombo,'] 1890. 8°. 14165. d. 25.(1.) 

SEBASTIAN, Saint. ?S)G^^<§^^ S^S ©>t3Q)s:d^c0iS:f 
^£^C,9S^&^c^ ^®S5^ ^6-^iQC^ 1885 %€^S^QJ% 
©l^^-^© [Kaiidanne Sebastian-mangalyavar- 
nana.] St. Sebastian's Festival Glorification, etc. 
[in the Roman Catholic Church at Kandanna, com- 
posed in 1 76 stanzas.] pp.17. [Colombo,] 1886. 
8°. 14165. i. 7. 

SEGERA. See Sioera, 

SEGUR (LoDis Gaston Adrien de). cocriaejDcj 
©cflxxj'^ea (3S)3a5i-©^® 6(gQ)f^ ttzg^aea^s^iDQc^ 

[Satprasada-vahanse labagenima pilibaiida anu- 
sasanaval. " CounselsforHolyCommunion," trans- 
lated by C. D. Anthonisz from an English version 
of Mgr. De S^gur's French work.] pp. 86. [Co- 
lombo,] 1894. 16°. 14165. a. 60. 



the Scriptures into Singhalese : in answer to a 
pamphlet entitled " Remarks on the Cotta version 
of the Scriptures into the Singhalese language 
by F. de Levera, a Native." pp. 20. Ceylon : 
Cotta Church Mission Press, 1835. 8'^. 

3129. ee. 13.(3.) 

SENANAYAKA (A. Mendis). See Mendis Sena- 

NAYAKA (A.). 

SENANAYAKA (Cornelius). The Sinhalese 
Hymnal : being chiefly renderings from English 
hymns ... by the Rev. C. Senanayake : to 
which are appended a few hymns ... by 
S. W. Dias. ... (SoK»e &tS>-4Sii) [Simhala 
Gitika]. Third edition, enlarged, pp. xxi. 153. 
Colombo, 1888. 8°. 14165. a. 19. 

Fourth edition . . . Enlarged. Colombo, 

1889. 8°. 14165. a. 20. 

SENEVIRATNA (Don David Gtoatilaka) . See 
Gdnatilaka Senaviratna {Don D.). 

SENEVIRATNA (P. D. P.) . See VIra-parakrama 
Narendra-simha, 7i"/)i3 of Ceylon. NarendraSingha 
Sringara Alankaraya. [Edited by P. D. P. 
Seneviratua.] 1896. 8°. 14165. i. 22.(4.) 

SENEVIRATNA (Smoif de Silva). The historical 
tragedy [in two acts] entitled Kalidas, by S. de S. 
Seneviratne . . . 2550@t,C^ 55^3<5>;i ©>£31S> [Kali- 
das-nritya-pota.] pp. 22. Colombo, 1887. 8°. 

14165. g. 7.(6.) 

SETTIPALA, Tatidlt. ®CS5jS^£:ffi5®-@5o3 [sic] 
[Mahabhiuishkramana. A poem, iu 853 stanzas, 
on the niahfibhiin'shliramatui or ' renunciation ' of 
the Buddha, composed, according to MSS. Or. 2278 
and 4783, by Settipala. See the Catalogue of Sinh. 
MSS.] pp. 89. ©i55oe® [Colombo,] 1889. 8°. 

14165. i. 17.(2.) 

SHAKSPERE (William). [Cymbeline.] The English 
Play entitled Cymbeline. 8®5)g22)' ^® tS^oQn 
a55,5J55!)C)ce [Simbalin-nam-natya-kathantraya. A 
drama in 4 acts, founded on "Cymbeline."] pp. 23. 
©^ss5De® [Colombo,] 1893. 8°. 14165. g. 9.(10.) 



181 



SHAKSPERE- 



-SlLANANDA 



182 



SHAKSPEEE (William) [continued). [Merchant 
of Venice.^ Marchent of Venis or Forciya [st'c]. 

[A drama, founded on Shakspere's " Merchant of 
Venice,'' and composed in "Hindustani" metre.] 
pp. 28. iColomho,'\ 1894. 8°. 14165. g. 9.(15.) 

[Another drama founded on the same, and 



composed in verses and songs adapted for a Sin- 
halese Nddagama.] pp. 76. ©5353(3® [Coloni,I>o,'\ 
1896. 8°. 14165. g. 10. 



[Two Gentlemen of Verona.'] Comedy of 



Proteus and Valentine. ©-gJ^coSi ^iQ^QiQtS^ 
2f53e)(S5® etc. [Protiyas-Velanteyin-nadagama. A 
dramatized version of Shakspere's " Two Gentle- 
men of Verona."] pp.119. Colombo, 1883. 8°. 

14165. g. 5. 



Proteus and Valentine. A Selection from 

. . . Shakspear's [" Two Gentlemen of Verona,"] 
by the New Theatrical Company, Negombo. [A 
drama in five acts.] Composed by P. Peries and 
G. Fernando ... ©giSoatJ S^(3ad'Sca2S:J' -^doisS 
253dta pp. 25. Colombo, 1890. 8°. 

14165. g. 8.(9.) 



SHERWOOD, Mrs. 
WOOD (M. M.). 



See Butt, afterwards Shee- 



SIDDHATTHA, afterwards called DHAMMADINNA 
VIMALAKITTI. See Dhammadinna Vimalakitti. 

SIDDHATTHA, Madugalle. See Anguttaea Ni- 
kaya. — Pattalcamma-svtta. Praptakarma Sutra. 
C0CS>25><t@ 55=325 [Edited by M. Siddhattha.] 
1893. 8°. 14098. c. 53.(6.) 

SIDDHATTHA, Pupil of Buddhappiya. e©!)® 
6^iS^:i-^6i£, ©-csjQci^ ea3<jc?e)c5K) ... ©fc;25:^d)^ 
gsS)3ca^ troStOZSJ'zfDcO [SadJharmaratnakara. 
An amplified Sinhalese version, by Dhammadinna 
Vimalakitti, of the Pali religious work Sarasan- 
gaha by Siddhattha. Edited by Kalutara Sara- 
nanda.] ©s330(e,S) [Colombo,'] 1891. 8°. 

14165. c. 12. 

In progress I 

SIDDHATTHA, Yalane. See De Silva {Don P.) 
Epd Appuhdmi. 43^ci©S5 [Sidatvata. A poem 
on the life of V. Siddhattha Thera.] 1869. 8°. 

14165. i. 5.(5.) 



SIDDHATTHA, Valdne (continued). See Pa8- 

mula-Mahasami. Bhesajja Manjusa . . . [Edited 
by V. Siddhattha and others.] [1889, e<c.] 8°. 

14098. b. 17. 

SIDDHATTHA BITDDHARAKKHITA, Sirlvaddhana- 

imrii. Siyamopasampadawata. e,'a)e.®ooG5@t3 

tjS?r» [An account of the Siamese Buddhist 

sect in Ceylon, edited by Giridara Ratanajoti.] 

pp. 48. <5>25>3(gS) [Colombo,'] 1892. 8°. 

14165. b. 18.(2.) 

T;te history is continued to the reign of Sdjddhirdja-Simka 
(oh. 1781 A.D.). The statement of the Pali verse-colophon, to 
theeffecl that the ivork was cumposed Ann. Buddh. 2119 (a.D. 
157(3), is therefore difficult to explain. 

(§ ca©©l-®3S3^ £2 Gig en cs [Saddhar- 

movada-Sangraha. On the Buddha and Buddhism. 

Edited by Madampe Upasiha.] 6\sj333(gS) [Colombo^ 

1890. 8°. 14165. b. 17. 

In progress. The work was icritten at the request of King 
Klrti^ri Rdjasimha of Kandy, 1747-80 a.d. 

SIDDHAUSHADHA-NIGHANTU. 6©a-,c3a s^ 
K-€^S . . . Siddhaushadha Nighantu, [a vo- 
cabulary of Snnskrit synonyms of drugs, accom- 
panied by a statement of the medical properties 
of each drug in Sanskrit,] edited with a [Sinhalese 
verbal] comentary [hic] of his own, by Don H. 
Samarasinha, e<c. pp.74. [Colombo^ 1878. 8°. 

14043. e. 17. 

SIGERA (Barnes\ Jataka Cintamani or A 
Treatise on Horoscopy [in 491 stanza.", followed 
by tables] by Barnes Segera. c5oS5233 ©aJ's>3@-©§ 
etc. pp. 75. Colombo, 1888. 8°. 14165. d. 12. 

SILAKKHANDHA, C. A., of Dodanduwa. See 
Pannagga. Sugata Vidatthividhana . . . With a 
[Sinhakse] paraphrase [and an English aud a 
Sinhalese preface] by . . . C. A. Seelakkliandha, 
etc. 1894. 8°. 14098. c. 68.(2.) 

SILAMEGHAVARNA SEN A, King of Ceylon. Siyabas 
Lakara or Sinhalese Rhetoric [founded on Dan- 

o *• 

din's Kavyadarsa] by King Silameghavariia, para- 
phrased by Ratnamadhvacharya Mahd Thera. 
Revised by H. Jayatilaka . . . Q<^q)gS Qai6 etc. 
pp. ii. 91. Colombo, 1892. 8°. 14165. 1. 11.(1.) 

According to the Mahavamsa, this king reigned at Polon- 
naruva a.d. 846-(j6. 

SILANANDA, Aruggoda. ©©Qraog) g^ra^SJDJrf 
OC5?5cS [Vaisakha-Sugatotpatti, on the birth 

N 2 



183 



SlLANANDA- 



-SINHALESE 



184 



of the Buddha in the month of Vaisakha, a tract 
apparently on the model of the Christmas litera- 
ture of Europe.] pp.12, a.©. 2433 [Co/omfto, 
1889]. 12°. ^ 14165. a. 12.(4) 

SILANANDA, Tdvatte. See Khuddaka-Nikaya. — 
Vimana-vaWm. S (2)3 55^ SeJC? gissd-^^ce [Edited 
by T. Silananda.] 1890. 8°. 14098. c. 63. 

SILAVAMSA. Kaccayana Dhatumanjusa. s55£}€)3 
c;?S5 £)Da5®^£33 [A compilation of verbal roots 
in Pali, explained in Pali and founded on Kach- 
chayana's Pali Grammar. Edited with a transla- 
tion into Sinhalese and into English by Don A. 
de S. DevarakkhitaBatuvantudave.] pp. i. 68, i. 
[Coloviho,] 1872. 8°. 14098. c. 8. 

SILAVAMSA, Pantiye. See MooaALLANA. Akdrddi- 
kosha. . . . ff <S £)o sJ5 9^62553 ct zs)odi^&zsii&ai 
etc. [Compiled and edited by P. Silavamsa.] 
1891. 8°. 14098. dd. 7. 

SILVA. [For authors prefixing to this name De, 
see De Silva.] 

SILVA (D. D. N.). See Paduapeabhu Sugi. 
l^S^^CJsnvS etc. [Edited, with a preface and a 
verbal interpretation in Sinhalese, by D. D. N. 
Silva.] 1888. 8°. 14063. cc. 52.(1.) 

SILVA (E.D.). Sattiangani Nattyaya. e335zioC528 
i553©ac2 [Satyangani natya. An Indian love 
story versified in " Hindustani " metre for the 
Sinhalese stage.] pp. 5. Galle, 1886. 8°. 

14165. g. 9.(1.) 

SILVA (H. E.). See Vijevikrama Muhandiram. 
History of Lichchavi . . . revised by H. E. Silva. 
and D. D. J. Perera, etc. 1889. 8°. 

14165. e. 18. 

SILVA (Katharine) N. ««s35S5tg-*|j3cjo-^ [An- 
ganagunadapaiia. A poem, in 62 stanzas, on the 
virtues of women, in reply to one called Virati- 
vadaya directed against them.] pp.10. EiiQ,&~?y^oQ 
[Welitota,] 1894. 12°. 14165. h. 16.(9.) 

SILVA (Salis) YoH-MeraMa-Siman-Hevdge. QQ 
£0(i-^^Sj«^^ca [Sirisaranabhiviidanaya. A 
poem, in 112 stanzas, to be recited by pilgrims 
to Adam's peak.] pp.13. [Colombo,'] 1892. 8°. 

14165. i. 16.(5.) 



SILVA (T. Bastian). Cradle songs. qdi'^iQ 
^C^6 [Darunela-villa. A poem in 78 stanzas.] 
pp. 14. C53d©*d iGalle,'] 1889. 8°. 

14165. h. 11.(2.) 

SIMHABA, Kesellena. Janawanse. t^sS^Qssiesca 
[A poem on ethnology, founded on a supposed 
Pali original by one Buddharakkhita Thera.] 
pp. 55. ©zsojgS) [Colombo,'] 1864. 12". 

14165. h. 3.(2.) 

SIMHAVALLI-KATHAVA. fio^Qdg 235353© 
[Simhavalli-kathiiva. A poem, in 268 stanzas, 
on the legend of Simhaba Kumara and his sister 
princess Simhavalli.J pp. 45. [Colombo,] 1867. 
12^ 14165. f. 6.(2.) 

[Another edition, in 266 stanzas.] pp. 28. 



©2553e® [Colombo,] 1887. 8°. 14165. e. 11.(4.) 

[Another edition.] pp.28. ^zS):iQ^ [Co- 
lombo,] 1888. 8°. 14165. f. 29.(1.) 

SIMON (H. D. Charles). caczn t£)6 escssd)© 
[Sapta-svara-saugara. Miscellaneous songs of 
about the 17th century, compiled by H. D. 
Charles Simon.] ©■asscgiS) [Colombo,] 1892. 8°. 

14165. i. 15.(26.) 

SIMON, Galaiarage Don. ©'(aD©'2353^ca [Soko- 
daya. An elegy on the death of the infant child 
named G. D. Simon.], pp. 3. Colombo, 1892. 8°. 

14165. i. 15.(25.) 

SINGALEESCH BELYDENIS BOEK. See Nether- 
lands, Reformed Church of the. Singaleesch 
Btlydcnis Bock, e<c. 1737-38. 8". 14165. aa. 2. 

SINGALEESCH FOEMULIEK BOEK. See Nether- 
lands, Beformed Church of the, Singaleesch 
Formulier Bock, etc. 1744. 8°. 14165. a. 32. 

SINGHALESE TRACT SOCIETY. See Kandy Re- 
ligious Tract Society. 

SINHALESE. An address to the Singhalese, par- 
ticularly to such of them as have been baptized, 
on the folly and sin of Devil-worship, etc. pp. 12. 
Cotta Church Mission Press, 1837. 12°. 

14165. a. 35.(7.) 

The alphabet of the Singhali or people of 

the Island Selan comonly called ^eylon in East 
India. . . . [With] some Rules and Examples for 



185 



SINHALESE- 



-SIRIVARDHANA 



186 



reading [followed by] the Singala names of the 
months. [Three Copper Prints engraved by 
Michael Burghers. Extracted from a copy of 
" Syntagma Dissertationum " by Thomas Hyde. 
Vol. ii. (Oxford 1767. 4°.)]. 760. f. 2. 



[Another copy.] 



760. e. 4. 



SINHALESE CHILDREN. Qo^Q e§)o02S:r©>crf 

^CO?S:)S53xiS® 6^C3 ... (Sigg 255^2aei®c3 

A Short Catechism to be learnt by Singhalese 
Children. Second edition, pp. 16. Cotta Church 
Mission Press; Ceylon, 1838. 8°. 

14165. a. 35.(3.) 

SINHALESE CLASSICAL READER. See Gran- 

THASARA. 14165, 1. 8. 

SINHALESE READER. Sinhalese Second (-Fourth) 
Reader. QotsyQ ©<j<§s3;ft (-CS5S5d©»e)^) esaS® 
©^03S5 [Simhala deveni (— hataraveni) padam- 
pota.] Seventh edition, etc. 3 pt. Christian 
Vernacular Education Society ; Colombo, 1886-88. 
12°. 14165. k. 8.(1.) 

Sinhalese Second (—Fifth) Reader . . Eighth 

edition, etc. Pt. 2-5. Christian Vernacular 
Education Society ; Colombo, 1887-92. 12°. 

14165. k. 11.(1-4.) 

Sinhalese Second Reader. New Series. 



Cf^s5 &q<S'Q£S oooJ® ©0335 [Alut deveni 
padam-pota.] Ninth edition, pp. 68. Christian 
Vernacular Education Society ; Colombo, 1889. 12°. 

14165. k. 16.(1.) 



Tenth edition. Christian Vernacular Educa- 



tion, Society ; Colombo, 1890. 12°. 

14165. k. 16.(4.) 

Eleventh edition. Christian Literature 

Society ; Colombo, 1892. 12°. 14165. k. 16.(9.) 

SINHALESE SCHOOL BOOK. Singaleesch School- 
boek behelsende korte Vragen ende Antwoorden 
nopens . . . de grondbeginselen van de . . . Leere 
der Christelyken religie, bestaande in vyf deelen, 
etc. (SoC5(3 e3(^giS3S?a)®£)(3 ©>£33S503 etc. 
[Simhala pallikkudamvala potaya.]) pp. 123. 
In's Compagnies gewone Druclcery ; Colombo, 1742. 
8°. 14165. aa. 3. 

SINHALESE TABLE BOOK. Sinhalese Table Book. 

o 

SoSS5(3 «5-€^-35 85^ [Sirnhala-ganita-garbha.] 



Fourth edition, pp. 16. Christian Vernacular 
Education Society; Colombo, 1886. 16°. 

14165. k. 6.(2.) 

SIPIRIMALAYA. (983 ®oeoQ [Sipiri-malaya. 
A mournful description by a prisoner of his 
prison-life, in 96 stanzas.] pp. 12. ©^^(gS) 
[Colombo,] 1888. 8°. 14165. i. 23.(1.) 



S65®Dec3 ©cn©ci (?diS53do3D©vcd ^©ooca 



[Sipirimalaya or Hirakarayage Vilapaya. The 
lamentations of a prisoner, in 93 stanzas.] pp. 12. 
<9^z553©S) [Colombo,] 1888. 8°. 14165. h. 10.(2.) 

SIPPU-KTJLAME THERA. See Vanavasa-nighanto. 
©55^83£3 ^^•S^£|[sic]d' [Vanavasa-nighantu. A 
botanical work, edited by Sippu-kulame Thera.] 
1897. 8°. 14165. c. 27.(2.) 

SIRASAPADA-MANGALYA-PRAKARANA, Qdsi 
CJl^ ®<53(3;ii OZSid-^cQ [Buddhistic stanzas for 
exorcising evil spirits and for curing diseases, 
interspersed with Pali verses.] pp. 14. [Co- 
lombo,] ] 889. 8°. 14165. b. 20.(1.) 

SIRI SANGHABODHI, King of Ceylon. See Sangha- 
BODHi, Dhamma Siri, 

SIRISUMEDHA-TISSA, Muhalangamuve. iD^d© 
©\S5d C)35 [Nadaram-tera-vata. A eulogistic 
poem, in 100 tetrastichs, on the life (a.d. 1833-88) 
and career of Yogiyane Nandarama-tissa.] pp. 8. 
§.©. 2438 [Colombo, 1896]. 8°. 14165. i. 22.(3.) 

SIRIVARDHANA (Abraham) . Advice to Children. 
® S ad" & fjf 'd)6)3 ^ [Lamay inta Avavada. A poem 
in 17 stanzas.] Galle, 1887. 32°. 

14165. a. 53.(1.) 

SIRIVARDHANA (Abraham Solomons). Yoga- 
lankaraya. ©>cod"o3(3oiS5odcS [Recipes for work- 
men, compiled from ' Workshop Receipts," and 
other Engli.sh sources, with headings and other 
occasional explanations in English. Pt. 1, 2.] 
Galle, 1885, etc. 8°. 14165. d. 7. 

Tn progress. 

SIRIVARDHANA (J. S. F.). Spiritual Songs in 
Sinhalese. C^^®2S) a5>S ScSJ'g ©<aJS5 [Atmika- 
kavi-sindu-pota. A Christian work.] pp. 18. 
Colombo, 1891. 8°. 14165. aa. 9.(10.) 



187 



SIRIVARDHANA- 



-SRl-CHANDRA 



188 



SmrVARDHANA (S. A. Z.). Sinhalese Copy Boot. 
. . . 8oK5(3 6\ffl3D8 ©a3S5 [Simhala-kopi-pota.] 
Pt. 2, 3. <s>3d<S'd [Galle,] 1892. 4°. 

14165. 1. 21.(2.) 

SIROPADAYA. Q^c^doo^cS ®>5553 ©CE)d s? ts^iss^ 
Q^qQ Q^4^<i^3Q Siropadaya [or Samandev- 
varnnanava] or an eulogical poem on Saman Dev 
[the god or genius loci of Adam's Peak.] pp. 27. 
Colombo, 1887. 8°. 14165. i. 16.(2.) 

SIVALIKHITA. 800 g835c33C3CS5S5©JS? csaaexg 

ig® css^SJ^cS [Sivalikhita. An astrological 

treatise in Sanskrit^ with a Simlialese translation 

and with other notices regarding lucky hours.] 

Third edition, pp. 71. ©laaogS) [Colombo,] 

1890. 16°. 14053. a. 12. 

The preface attributes the Sanskrit text to Sanalkumara, 
and mentions a commentary on it by one Vopadeva. 

SrVUPADA-POTA. (§^e^©>e3«^^ §iD©>d C3555 &)f£ 
e3i©>c3S3' 8go^ ©»C335 [Sivupada-pota. An 
erotic poem, in 80 quatrains.] pp. 16. Co- 
lombo, 1870. 16°. 14165. a. 17.(1.) 

SKANDHADINGE VIBHAGAYA. e235:5:QD^23C)'®>ei 
ScDOCTOS [A treatise on the five skandhas of 
Buddhism.] See Vimukti-sangraha. txsiS^o 
^■^&(si Sc5DracD etc. pp. 1-43. 1889. 8°. 

14165. aa. 13. 

SMITH (Hannah) . Jessica's first prayer, reprinted 
from the " Golden Garland." d'^Sz^j^eJ ^©^ 
©>©^ CS3 €)*£,£) [Jesikage palamuveni yachnava. 
A free translation of Hannah Smith's " Jessica's 
First Prayer."] pp. 32. The Ceylon Religious 
Tract Society ; Colombo, 1891. 8°. 

14165. a. 29.(13.) 

SOBHITA. (5 cod 63x5© £2 8 ©/iSg-Ko© [Rahasy- 
aushadha-manjfisa. A collection of medical pre- 
scriptions for skin and venereal diseases, piles, 
asthma, etc.] pp. 16. [Colombo^ 1891. 8°. 

14165. c. 13. 

SOBHITA, Koratota. gj© ai<^'i^©>i> SS5®C3 

[Buddha-edahime-kramaya. On the methods of 
paying adoration to the Buddha.] pp. 16. S).S. 
2432 IColombo, 1888]. 16°. 14166. a. r2,(7.) 

[Third edition.] pp. 24. 6\z3l3(3S) [Co- 
lombo,] 1891. 16°. 14165. a. 37.(4.) 



SOBHITA, JTorafo/a {continued). [Another edition.] 
pp. 24. [Colombo,] 1891. 16°. 14165. a. 37.(5.) 

Fifth edition, pp. 24. ©-zs^Ojg,® [Co- 
lombo,] 1892. 16°. 14165. a. 37.(6.) 

SOEARI. ©^taD^aS ssjfiaS ©>!55©c^ (^di^QaS^Oi 
[Sokari-kathava. " The tale of Sokari," a 
love-story, in 153 stanzas.] pp. 21. Colombo, 
1886. 12°. 14168. h. 6.(5.) 

[Second edition, followed by 16 cradle- 



songs entitled Darunelavilla.] i^<ii^>iQ^C^Q) 
pp. 23. ©viSiD©® [Colombo,] 1891. 12°. 

14165. f. 12.(3.) 

SOLOS - SVAPlfAYA, ©^eeo©^(33eS e£)d2s:)ca [A 
poem, in 77 stanzas, founded on the introductory 
tale of the Mahasupina-jataka (Fans. 7) regard- 
ing the sixteen dreams of a King of Kosala.] 
pp. 8. ©>2ai^S) [Colombo,] 1887. 8°, 

14165. e. 11.(5.) 

SOYSA (N. de). See De Sotsa (N.). 

SOYSA DISANAYAKA (C. H. de). See De Soysa 

DiSANAYAKA (C. H.). 

SOYZA (Carolis), Irattanavalli. ©ge^ca ^6i 

QCa^TSS^Oi £0!f*-S5 C53^g<355) §«:^0C55C3 [Mavu- 

kusa-daru-uppattiya and Jatidukkha-vibhaga. 
A compilation of short tales and extracts from 
the Pali text, illustrative of the sorrows in 
existence and of the duty of being virtuous.] 
pp. 20. [Colombo,] 1894. 8°. 14165. f. 29.(20.) 

SOYZA (H.). Jatiwada-mardanaya. C534f^6)3<^ 
®5Q??5c;3 [A metrical criticism, in 66 stanzas, 
on a printed report on the Caste Controversy.] 
pp. 13. Colombo, 1885. 8°. 14165. c. 14. 

SPELLING BOOK. Singhalese Spelling Book. 
Part 2. &oiS>Q (|i t5^r55a:it2S©@ @(^ (5-03S^ca 
pp. 84. Colombo, 1840. 12°. 14165. k. 4. 

SPIEGEL (Friedrich) . See Westergaard (N. L.) . 
Codices Indici Bibliothecae. Regise Havniensis 
. . . descripti a N. L. Westergaard [assisted 
by F. Spiegel.] 1846, 4°. 822. k. 23. 

SRI-CHANDRA. ej)d63o©vsSSe3c3 [Sarasankshepa. 
A medical work in Sanskrit verse. Edited with a 
verbal interpretation in Sinhalese, by Don P. 



189 



SRl-CHANDRA- 



-SUMAJTGALA 



190 



De Silva Epa-Appubami, Don H. Saraarasimha 

Kaviratna, and others, (Pt. 3 by Don H. 

Samarasimba).] Pt. 1-3. ©>iS5](g)® [Colombo,] 

1865, etc. 8°. 14043. d. 23. 

Srl-Chandra is mentioned as the author of this work in 
the preface ami on the title-pnge of the second edition of 
part 1. The new interpretation appears to have 1)een founded 
on an older one existing in a vtrjj incorrect state. 

Sarasankshepa or Medical series. 433 d 



e3o©85©oca [Second edition, edited by Don H. 
Samarasiinlia Kaviratna.] Pt. 1. Colombo, \8d0. 
8°. In progress. 14043. C. 36. 

SRiVARDHANA (J. L. Pieeis Samarasimha). See 
PiEuis Samarasimha Seivardhana (J. L.). 

STEELE (Thomas), of the Ceylon Civil Service. 
See Alagiyavanna Miihaveli. An Eastern Love 
story Kusa Jatakaya . . rendered . . into English 
verse . . by T. Steele. 1871. 8°. 14165. f. 35. 

STRIGUNAVARNANA. K^c^-g^a l^€^ [sic] 8 
[Striguiiavarnana. A Buddhistic ethical poem 
for women, in 111 stanzas.] pp. 16. ©>3533(g® 
[Colombo,] 1893. 12^. 14165. h. 16.(6,) 

[Another copy.] 14165. h. 16.(8.) 

SUBASIMHA (D.J.). See Olcott (H. S.). ffSSj^ 
6?Si^ e3€)^es5© [Avavada-ratna-sangraha. 

The " Golden Rules of Buddhism," translated by 
D. J. Subasimha.] 1891. 8°. 14098. a. 

STJBHAMAGUL-SANTIYA. c^tD^c^d (B-)2SS&a2 
[Subhamagul-santiya. A poem for ceremonial 
purposes in curing diseases.] See PovAKMOii 
Thera. ©CnjQdcocjO^CS etc. pp. 6-26. 

14165. c. 20.(15.) 

SUBHUTI, VasTcaduve. See Moggallana. Abhi- 
dhanappadlpika (ff tSQj 555cOi^8s55)) ; or Dic- 
tionary of the Pali Language. By Moggallana 
Thero. With English and Singhalese interpreta- 
tions, e<c. ByW. Subhuti. 1865. 8°. 14098. d. 5. 

Second edition. 1883. 8°. 14098. c. 16. 



See Moggallana. A complete index to 

the Abhidhanappadlpika, etc. [Followed by a 
vocabulary of words with their meanings in Sin- 
halese.] ByW.'Subhuti. 1893. 8°. 14098. c. 62, 



N^mamala, or a work on Pali grammar 

[in Sinhalese, founded mainly on " Pali-nama- 
varanegilla,'^ with prefaces in English and in 



Sinhalese, the latter descriptive of the existing 
Pali grammars] prepared ... by Waskaduwo 
Subhuti, etc. {'<5^-)2)®3(3D etc.) pp. 24, c. 148, 
70. Colombo, 1876. 8°. 14098. c. 12. 

SUBRAHMANYA Panditar. See Bibile Band aba 
B. V. H. ©iSJOQdJC) evK)©J55 £33®(3J©d^j35 
eazsj'cgfsico [A treatise on Cholera. Compiled 
from materials derived from Subrahmanya's Jiva- 
rakshamntam and other works.] 1889. 8°. 

14165. c. 20,(3,) 
SUCHARITODAYA-SAMAGAMA. See Welitota. 

STJGUNA-TISSA, Kd/iagoda. S|®a:S)c£3Ss3 

[Buddheniyavata. A poem founded on the tale 
of the same name in the Saddharmalankara, by 
K. Suguna-tissa.] See Dhammakitti, Gadahl- 
deniye. Q^©>a):;ftci33©OT etc. [Buddheniyavata.] 
pp. 9-24." 1895. 8°. 14165. f. 38.(1.) 

STJERA. Sukranetisaraya [sic]. A treatise on 

Jurisprudence ... by Sukrachargya [sic]. With 

a paraphrase in Sinhalese by M. Dharmaratne 

. . . Part 1 . . . (^siiS^casdce etc. Sansk. ^ 

Sink. [Colombo,] 1886. 8°. 14038. c. 35. 

In progress ? This part corresponds to a portion only of 
Adhy. \\\. as known in India. 

SULAMBAVATI. geSiDSdi iS5d3e) [Sulambavati- 
kathava. The love-story of the queen of Sulam- 
bavati, in 60 stanzas.] pp. 11. Colombo, 1870. 
12". 14165. f. 6.(9.) 

[Another edition.] pp.11. Colombo, 1887. 

8°. 14165. f. 31. 

See PiLiPPU SiNNO. Sulambawati comedy, 

etc. 1874. 8°. 14165. g. 2.(1.) 

SULUPADESAYA. e^azO^^tsacO [Sujupadesaya. 
A Roman Catholic Catechism, with a number of 
prayers preceding it. Third edition.] pp. 32. 
[Colombo,] 1892. 16°. 14165. a. 25.(15.) 

SUMAXATISSA, Eatmaliine. See Satanna. ©v©\?d 
Obxi 535(30 03 [Edited, with a verbal interpreta- 
tion and occasional notes in Sinhalese, by R. 
Sumanatissa.] [1885.] 8°. 14043. c. 34. 

STJMANGALA, of Ledigam-vehei-a. ff(5£S5S3©-2^.-S533 

[Arahatavandanava. A poem in adoration of 

the Buddha.] pp. 40. ©>i5>jg® [Colombo,] 

1893. 8°. 14165. b. 20.(2.) 

The date of composition is given as Saka ©^S'^ ^ 2J33 
C3 SJ 55^ q) S? (dina vina sakuna baga) in verse 615. 



191 



SUMAl^GALA 



SUMANGALA 



192 



SUHAirOALA, Do<fampahaJa, of Qalkanda. See 
Vaokgoda Theba. Akhydta Pada . . . edited by 
D. Sumangala. 1889. 8°. 14165. k. 17.(2.) 

SUMANGALA, Hegoda. a3(23^©<5J£)2S5ca ©^055©^55 
. . . s?3(32§iS©>£,j(e)^® [Balayuvardhana or 
Balakiridoladima. A tract, chiefly in verse, con- 
taining charms, songs, etc., recited at certain cere- 
monies connected with the diseases of infants.] 
pp. 17. e?3d©*d [Galle,] 1885. 8°. 

14165. c. 6. 

tSi® [Jotisakathopakathana or Handahan-kima. 
A catechism on astronomy and astrology.] 4 pt. 
Galle, 1884., etc. 8°. 14165. d. 8.(1.) 

SUMASTGALA, Hikkaduve Sri. Sec Akhyata-vaea- 
NEGiLLA. qsi3)fflQ5 ©d 55^i dr^dc? followed by 
H. Sumangala's commentary entitled Akhyata- 
sryakhya.] 1873. 8°. 14098. d. 24.(2.) 

See Chandeabhaeana. Candrabharana . . . 

Revised by ... H. Sumangala, etc. 1889. 8°. 

14053. cc. 62.(3.) 



• See Jatakas. — Ummaggajdtaka. The Um- 

maggajatakaya . . . edited by W. P. Ranesinghe 
. . . Revised by Rev. H. Sumangala, High Priest. 
1875. 8°. 14165. f. 1. 

See Jayavardhana (A.) The Ancient 



History of Totagamu Vihare written by A. Jaya- 
wardana, with the assistance of . . . Hikkadawe 
Sumangala, etc. 1889. 12°. 14165. e. 17. 

See Kumabadasa. d3:6^S £S)d4?.'CS 



[Janakiharana. Sargas i.-ii. restored into metre 
by H. Sumangala and J. S. Rajasundara.] 1890. 
8°. 14072. cc. 39. 



See Mahanama. 

Translated and edited . 
1883, 77. 8°. 



The Mahawansa . . . 

. by H. Sumangala, etc. 

14098. d. 18. 



See Mahanetra-pbasadamula Theea, Vidii- 

gama. Loveda sangara, etc. [revised by H. Sri 
Sumangala.] 1885. 8^ 14165. i. 11.(4.) 

• See Pali-nama-vaeaneoilla. 03@ --^d® 

t)6^iS(^Q ic.ra . , . cpc)a?s> £i(5^tcSde etc. 
(With Akhyata Vyakhya ... [a Sinhalese com- 
mentary on the latter work] by H. Sumangala.) 
1793. 8°. 14098. d. 24.(2.) 



SUMANGALA, Hikkaduve Sri (continued). See Ra- 
HULA, Tofagamuve. Kavyasekhara ... by ... 
Rahnla . . , with a paraphrase by H. Sumangala 
. . . edited by M. Gunananda. 1872. 8°. 

14165. i. 3. 

See Rahula. The Kavyasekhara . . . 

paraphrased by the Rev. H. Sumangala. Edited by 
. . . Batuwantudave and the High Priest Suman- 
gala. [1887.] 8°. 14165. i. 14. 

®3 £3 et» (3 8® -^ GS [Masartulakshana. A 

treatise on the computation of time, compiled 
from various Tantras and other works on Jyotih- 
sastra, in Sanskrit, withu commentary and notes 
in Sinhalese.] pp. 47. ©^^55^(ej® \_Coloriiho,^ 1874. 
8°. 14053. cc. 18. 

cessCS (S523d'dca [Sandhi-grantha. A 



treatise, in Sinhalese, on Sanskrit sandhi or 
euphonic combinations.] pp. 59. Colombo, 1866. 
8°. 14093. b. 9.(1.) 



C2S533 e3g)<g£S5CS 



Satya Sangraha or 



an abridgement [by Sumangala] of the Four 
religious truths of Buddha for the instruction of 
Subhacharodaya Society at Kotahena. pp. 31. 
iColomho,'] 1871. 8°. 14165. b. 2.(1.) 

The Warnariti [i.e. Varnariti, on San- 



skrit, Pali, and Siuhalese phonetics] and Sinhalese 
Grammar [in Sinhalese, with headings of sections 
in English,] by the Rev. H. Sumangala, chief 
priest of Adam's Peak, etc. (^oK5(3 ©aik35(5-g^ 
tSi^^ Q^^2&<£,) [Second edition.] pp.60. 
lColomho,~\ 1878. 12°. 14093. b. 9.(2.) 

SUMANGALA, Bmatikumburo. See Milindapanha. 
®g^9ec.?S5cS etc. (Milindapprashnaya . . . trans- 
lated ... by Sumangala . . . with notes, etc.) 
1878. 8°. 14165. b. 3. 

SUMANGALA, Kataluve. See Dhammakitti, Gadald- 
deniye. The Story of Queen Patmavati, etc. [Edited 
by K. Sumangala.] 1887. 8°. 14165. e. 11.(2.) 

SUMANGALA, Medagama. See Difankara called 
BuDDHAPPIYA. ®C5>3 d^oSS e323C)'?55cs [Edited, 
with annotations, by M. Sumangala, etc.] 1891- 
1897. 8°. 14098. d. 39. 

SUMANGALA, Pupil of Eahula Thera. See Rama- 
chandra Bharati . . . C3sS)d5 ta«Di3)c3 etc. 
[Bhakti-sataka. A Sanskrit poem in adoration 



193 



SUMANGA.LA- 



-SUTTA-NIPATA 



194 



of the Buddha, with a colophou in 5 Sanskrit 
verses and a verbal translation into Sinhalese, 
by Smnangala, a fellow pupil with the author of 
the poem.] 18G8. 8°. 14033. b. 22.(2.) 



[Third edition.] pp. 2, 43. 1885. 8°. 

14033. bb. 17.(2.) 

SITMANGALA, Veh'gnma. See Sutta-nipata. 
Sutranipataya with [an old Sinhalese] para- 
phrase. [Revised by V. Sumangala.] [1890.] 
8°. 14098. c. 48. 

jSee Vanigasekhara [pscuJ.]. Itihasa- 

mnlochchediniya, etc. [A reply to the tracts by 
V. Sumangala on caste.] 1885. 8'. 

14165. c. 4.(2.) 

Itihasa, or a collection of useful informa- 
tion respecting the natives of Ceylon as recorded 
in Ancient histories, compiled by Weligama Sri 
Sumangala Terunnanse. (-g) ^ c33 S3 co) pp. ix. 
112. Colombo, 1876. 8°. 14165. e. 5. 

Ithihasa Warnanawa [an anonymous work 

on caste] refuting the statements of Kewatta 
A^ansaya [a work on the history of the Kevatta 
caste] and corroborating the sound arguments of 
[Sumangala's] Ithihasaya. ^^Cf53ea Q^^j-^oB 
[Itihasa-varnana] etc. pp. 64. ©<23>3(e,S) [Co- 
lombo,] 1879. 8°. 14165. c. 4.(1.) 

SUMELHANKAEA, Beruvaln. See Dhammasiri. 
Kudusika [i.e. Khudda-sikkha] . . . with [an 
interverbal Sinhalese] paraphrase . . . Revised 
by the Rev. B. Sumedhankara, etc. 1894. 8°. 

14098. d. 43. 

SUMITTA of Talkanda Viliclra. Kawminirandaraa 
. . . 23?CJiSi-e^(is5J'<Q® [A poem, in 395 stanzas, 
founded on the Panchavudha-jataka (no. 55).] 
pp. 58. [Colombo,] 1892. 8°. 14165. f. 22.(2.) 
Composed in a.d. 1832. 

SUMITTA DHAMMAKKHANDHA, Mudlhe. '§iSi 
t^^-g^C^zsid ©.K)£ia:J g^c5€^ g.oissadcs [Muni- 
gnnalakara or Muniguniilankara. A eulogy on the 
Tniddha, in 237 tetrastichs, edited by Veligama 
Dhammnjoti.] pp. 36, [Katahnoa ?] 1889. 8°. 

14165. a. 58.(4.) 



SUSRUTA. §)^23, siSJcJog [Mushika-kalpa,] S<e 
De Silva (a.) M. «JSi35Jes& S® g«!Sc5a)S 
[Mushikalarka-visha-chikitsa] etr. j)p. 1-13. 
1891. 8°. 14165. c. 11.(2.) 

SusrutaSutra-sthana. 1st part [of Susruta's 

medical work] tran.slated [verbally into Sinhalese] 
under the instruction of ... M. Nanissara . . . by 
S. A. Fernando, (cjjigi-s^ ^q) fc)i)0 55^^) Pt. 1. 
Colombo, 1896. 8°. 14043. e. 32. 

In progress. 



Nidanasthana of the Susrita [sic]. Trans- 
lated [into Sinhalese in the form of an interverbRl 
interpretation] and edited by H. D. Abhayawar- 
dhane Appuharay. {t^^i?s> &)i:./Si C;:d.K5^cs) 
pp. 2, 2, 92. Lankabhinnwa Wisrita PreSK ; Co- 
lombo, 1891. 8". 14043. e. 25. 

Uniform with a similar edition of the Sdrira-sthdna issued 
from the same press. 

tg§Z-353€)3S2XtSS2S:i' C3oC5ai5-3> . , , 

t533>5d£0iii3.':f5S [The Sarirasthana, chapter iii. of 
Susruta's Sanskrit medical work, with a verbal 
interpretation in Sinhalese by S. de Silva. Edited 
by Don A. de Silva Devarakkhita Batuvantudave.] 
pp. v. 112. ©<3l3<e,® [Colombo,] 1882. 8°. 

14043. e. 18. 

SITTTA-NIPATA. Sutranipataya with [an old 
Sinhalese] paraphrase, g^o) ^C33>cS etc. [Edited 
by Pafmananda of Pauadura, and revised by Veli- 
gama Sumangala.] Pt. 1. ©-23)3(5® . . . Sla)5S 
2434 [Colombo, 1890.] 8^ 14098"! c. 48. 

In progress. 

&j!i;'S)3c35'n)3d2S^o3 ?^!2)Co e/c. [The Pali 

texts of the Sammaparibbajaniya-sutta and five 
others,* all accompanied by interverbal inter- 
pretations in Sinhalese.] See DIoha-nikaya. 
— Mahdsaviaya-sutta. ®C£?3£0®cS 55^ca etc pp. 
28-68. 1895. 8°. 14098. D. 45.(2.) 

* Namely, the Kalahavivada-siitta, the Chulahyiha-sutla, 
the Mahuhyuha-sutta, the Tuvalaka-sutta, and the Piirii- 
bheda-sidta (II. 13 and IV. 11, 12, 13, 14, and 10 respectively). 

Chunda-svtta. §-3^ S?'3)23 [Chunda- 

sutraya (Sutta-nipata, 1. 5) ; the Pali text, accom- 
panied by an interverbal interpretation in Sin- 
halese.] pp. 6. ©'a5>3(gS) [Colombo,] 1896. 8°. 

14098. c. 72.(6.) 

Dltammilia-svtta. oQSl feJad^Si^ feJ!f*S^ 

Q®®-i3) gaojca [The Dharamika-sutta (Sutta- 



195 



SUTTA-NIPATA- 



-TODD 



196 



uipata, II. 14), followed by (1) Buddhaghosa's 
commentary on it, (2) the Pali text of the suttaj 
with an iuterverbal interpretation in Sinhalese, 
collectively called Dharmika - sutra - sannaya.] 
pp. 25. evzS5D©a) [Colombo,^ 1895. 8°. 

14098. c. 69.(5.) 



Kaslbhdradvaja-sutta. zs)Q C5Dd©5C5 S^^cS 

[Kasibharadvaja-siitra (Sutta-nipata, I. 4), the 
Pali text, followed by an old interverbal inter- 
pretation and a modern amplified version, both 
in Sinhalese.] pp. 25. ©2353(5® [Colombo,] 1896. 
8°. 14098. c. 72.(5.) 

Mahamafigala-sutta. 2)ra3®e)<S5(3 S^^cO 

[Mahamangala-sutra. The Pali text of the 
Mabamangala-sutta, followed by an extensive 
old commentary in Sinhalese, interspersed with 
Pali quotations. Edited by Hokandara Deva- 
nanda.] pp. iv. 74, iv. {Colombo,'] 1894. 8°. 

14098. d. 42.(3.) 

Parabhava-sutta. odae^C) ^S)00 [The 

Parabhava-sutta, i.e. Sutta-nipata, I. 6, followed 
by an extensive commentary in Sinhalese. Edited 
by Kalutara Sarananda.] pp. ii. [Pali text], 
59 [commentary]. Colombo, 1891. 8°. 

14098. c. 54.(2.) 

SUVANNAJOTYASABHA, Udugampola. See Aii- 
GCTTARA-NIKAYA. — Ddnuppatti-sutta. €3 555^55 CO(Ss> 
C.j^CO^»4^ S??)CS [Edited, with a Sinbaleso 
verbal interpretation, by U. Suvannajotyasabha.] 
1892. 8°. 14098. c. 53.(4.) 

See Medhankaeasabha, /. c^^z^Q^^xsi 

6\®a)SsS5(5o£323 C£6o®23d' ... ©'id cJoS^ i553do3 

[Edited by U. Suvannajotyasabha.] 1889. 8°. 

14165. e. 23.(1.) 

^S^ (S(3CS [Bhikshu Silaya. Discourses 

for the guidance of Buddhist monks; with cita- 
tions from Pali authorities.] pp. viii. 120. 
©z553($® iColomboi] 1893. 8°. 14165. b. 18.(8.) 

SUVANNAJOTYASABHA DHAMMAKITTI, Udu- 
gampola. See Dhammakitti, U. S. S. 

SUVISI-VIVARANAYA. ^©Q ©©dss^^cs 8Sg 
©0335 [Suvisi-vivaranaye viridu-pota. A poem, 
in 50 stanzas, on the 24 predictions as to the 
attainment of Buddhahood by Gotama.] pp. 6. 
«?3d©^d [Galle,] 1885. 8°. 14165. b. 19.(1.) 



SWIFT (Jonathan), Dean of St. Patrick's. Gul- 
liver's Travels. Voyage to Lilliput, translated 
into Sinhalese by A. J. W. Marambo . . . 

. . . "«5g©(JJ" :^§) QCQ (gS>3 Sf_G)3 ©S^CSa 

cazstf^Qd 6QQ e3i®<2J^©>-® . . . zs)to qSas^^ficsS 
[Galivar nam aya ita kuda manushyayange ra^ata 
peminlme . . . katha pravrittiyayi.] Pt. 1. pp. 31. 
®S5<g5d [Kandy,] 1888. 8=. 14165. f. 29.(2.) 

TALARAMBE YATINDU. Diyasevul sandesaya. 

. . . §cS£3i£;(^ CO zsj" ©d ca CO [" Water-fowl's mes- 
sage." A prayer addressed to the patron deity 
of the Kataragama temple, for the cure of the 
author's illness.] pp. 21. Colombo, 1898. 8°. 

14165. i. 22.(6.) 

TAMBI-APPU GURITNNANSE of Galldssa. See 
Fernando (D.) H. 

TELHATANE. ©35(^cs)S©-.'5^ ©CS5©«f ^-^i'25 
'<S)(^Q [Telhatane or Denamutumalla. A comic 
and satiric poem, in 56 stanzas.] pp. 7. [Co- 
lombo,] 1891. 8°. 14165. i. 15.(13.) 

TEMPERANCE RECITER. The Temperance Reciter. 

Cf^e^OD-'S:) QoiS5i^ £j£j«gK?GS [Amadyapana-vakya- 
sangraha.] Pt. 2. pp. 62. Ceylon Religious Tract 
Society; Colombo, 1891. 8°. 14165. a. 29.(15.) 

THEOSOPHICAL SOCIETY OF COLOMBO. See 

Colombo. — Buddhist Theosophical Society. 

TILAKARATNA (DiONysiDS Abraham). See 
Abhayasekhara (J. H.). &^,zsi6i2S^ ^Q^x5iS> 
®3(3cS Tillekeratne Wiyogamalaya, or the death 
of D. A. Tillekeratne. 1893. 16°. 14165. e. 21. 

TILAKARATNA (Edwin R.) See Bastian, C. Don. 
^^g<^ coiieaScS • • • Teupuda Sarasaviya, or 
the address presented to E. R. Tillekeratne. 1892. 
8°. 14165. i. 21.(2.) 

TILLEKERATNE. See Tilakaratna. 

TODD (John), D.D., Author of the "Student's 
Manual." Lectures to Children familiarly illus- 
trating important matters. S)3(3c)i;® cg.'S55c3 
[Baladharma-grantha.] pp. 98. Ceylon Religious 
Tract Society; Colombo, 1891. 8°. 

14165. a. 29.(12.) 

27(6 title of the English original of this w/rk runs: 
" Lectures to Children, jamiliarly illustrating important 
Truths:' (1361. b. 14.) 



197 



TOLFREY- 



-UPA-RATNAMALAYA 



198 



TOLFREY (William). See Bible. The Holy 
Bible translated . . . [by W. Tolfrey and other 
missionaries], etc. 1819, etc. 4°. 466. c. 12-15. 

[Revised edition.] 1830, 1827. 8°. 

3068. eee. 2. 

TOTAGAMTJVE SRI RAHTJLA. See Rahula, Tota- 
(jamuvii. 

TR AYODASA - SANNIPATA - lAKSHANA. o) ©> caJ 
tfjea e3s5^iiooar« (^sses-^cs [Trayodasa-sannipata- 
lakshana. Sanskrit stanzas on the diagnosis of 
fever, compiled from older works, with a literal 
interpretation in Sinhalese.] pp. 10. {os35)(e)S) 
\_Epa-apimhami 8j- Co. ; Colombo,] 1867. 8". 

14043. c. 12.(3 ) 

TRIVIDHARATNA-KATHA. ■SQ'f^^ssH^S^ jS53>o© 
[Trividharatna-katha. A poem, in 87 stanzas, 
founded on a Buddhist story of a woman escaping 
death by her faith in Buddhism.] pp. 13. ©><S13 
g,® [Colomho,'] 1869. 12°. 14165. f. 6.(6.) 

[Another edition.] pp.12. (7oZo///i*o, 1893. 

8°. 14165. f. 29.(15.) 

TTIDAVE {Don Andkis), Pandit. See Alagiyavanna 
Muliaveti. Kosejateke [with an interverbal inter- 
pretation by Jinavamsa Paniiasara. Edited by 
DonA.Tudave. Second edition,] efo. [1868.] 8°. 

14165. f. 2. 

See Alagiyavanna Muliaveti. Kusajatake, 

etc. [With the verbal paraphrase of Jinavamsa 
Pannasara, edited by Don A. Tudave. Third 
edition.] 1876. 8°. 14165. f. 4. 

See Vedeha Thera. Sidath Sangara . . . 



with Todawe's new paraphrase, etc. 1865. 12°. 

14165. k. 1. 

See Vedeha Theea. The new paraphrase 



of Sidath Sangarawa ... by the late Tudawe 
Pandit. 1896. 8°. 14165. 1. 26. 

9z5J'£ar5^a3>3b^3S;;ca [Pransa-nrityakavya. 



A poem on certain dancers from Italy.] ©^^a^(3® 
{.Colombo,'] 1867. 8°. 14165. h. 4.(2.) 

TUNSARANAYA. ?^z5Ci'e3(^-€?JC3 [Tunsaranaya. 
A treatise in prose on the three " refuges " of 
Buddhism.] pp. 8. ©2533(5® \_CoJoniho,] 1867. 
12°. 14165. a. 44. 

[Fourth edition.] pp.19. Co/owfto, 1887. 

12°. 14165. b. 14.(4.) 



TURNOTJR (Georoe). An epitome of the history 
of Ceylon, compiled from native annals, and the 
first twenty chapters of the Mahawanso. (Ap- 
pendix to the epitome. Translation of inscrip- 
tions) [by A. Armour of Kandy.] 2 pt. Colta, 
1836. 8°. 14098. c. 1. 

ITBAYASEKARA (Don Constaktine Ferdinandus). 

[Kelikav-saiigarava or Krldiakavya-sangraha. A 
collection of hitherto unpubli.shed stanzas by 
various authors.] pp. 80. Katahiwa, 1890. 8°. 

14165. i. 15.(10.) 

UDANGXT-MARDANAYA. (5g)i.^®<;^cJ [«tc] '^ca 
(9-^3©>os5oa5 <s'<^i^:S.'i^D©ra zsdaQ [Udaugu- 
raardanaya or Denihinage kathava. A satiric 
poem, in 94 stanzas, on the vanity of a iiarvenu.] 
pp. 9. ©^sjog,® [Colombo,] 1892. 8°. 

14165. i. 15.(20.) 

UpUDAYA-PRADIPA. (^Sje^csg-^csca ®>K©CT' 
(3gaj(vica5cC [Ududayapradipa or Laghu-para- 
sari. "An anonymous treatise on astrology, in 42 
shims, purporting to be founded on the Parasarl 
Hora, a work on Jataka, ascribed to Pariisara 
Muni." San.skrit, with a literal translation by 
H. D. Fernando Tambi Appu Gurunnanse of Gal- 
kissa.] pp. 13. iColombo,] 1888. 8°. 

14053. cc. 63.(3.) 

The work is also called on the title-page " Laffhiipdrd^ari," 
and its authorship is ascribed to Bhairavadatta [^Siiri]. Both 
these mistakes seem to lie due first to the editor's ignorance 
that Laghupdrdfarl is no other than another designation of 
the commentary called Ududayapradipoddyota by Bhaira- 
vadatta t^uri [see Bendall's Catalogue of Sanskrit and Pali 
Books'], and second to the colophon at the end of the book, which 
runs: — Hi Sri Bhairavadatta riracite Ududdya-prcuRpd- 
dyote antardafd'dhydyah, and which should be "Iti Sri Uifu- 
ddjja-pradipe 'ntardafd 'dhydyah," as in the Devandgart text. 

UKKUBANDA, Virasimha-Miidalige. :SiQ,'£i dj^S^iS) 
2333 ©i^cS [Nalini-jataka-kavya. A poem, in 226 
stanzas, founded on the Nalinika-jataka (Fans. 
526).] pp. 19. [Colombo,] 1898. 8\ 

14165. i. 24. 

UPA-RATNAMAIAYA. Upa ratna malaya [i.e. 
Upama-ratnamala. An ancient poem, in 60 
stanzas, each ending iu a maxim.] (^03 da5a3 
®3(;,ca Published [and edited] by F. M. Wickre- 
mesinha, etc. pp. 9. C53(^©>(2 [Galle,] 1886. 
1 2°. 14165. h. 6.(4.) 

2 



199 



UPA.SIHA- 



-VALMIKI 



•200 



UFASIHA, Madampi. See Siddoattha Buddha- 
RAKKHiTA. (3 co©©^£®3©o^ C2e\gcs>o: [Sri- 
saddharmovada-sangraha. Edited byM. Ui)nsiha.] 
1890. 8°. 14165. b. 17. 

UPA-TAPASSI, Sotamparivena. See Sataea- 

PA RIVEN A-Ul'ATAPASSI. 

UPATISSA. Mahabodliiwausa by the venerable 
chief priest Upatisse with a Sinhalese [verbal] 
])araphrase [called Madhurartha-prakasini] {^Qf 
ujS 9s5550uSiS) by . . . Saranaukera Sangaraja 
of Weliwita. Revised by P. Saranauda Thei-o 
of Merissa. (e)cno©S)DSSo£2c3) 2 pt. Pali 
and Sink. Colombo, ]89l. 8°. 14098. d. 34. 

In progress. 

See GuKULtJGOMi. Dharmapradipika : a 

commentary on the Mahabodhiwansa, etc. 1886. 
8°. 14098. c. 23. 

UPHAM (Edward). The Mahavansi, the Raja- 
ratuacari, and the Rajii-vali, forming the Sacred 
and Historical books of Ceylon ; also, a collection 
of tracts illustrative of the doctrines and literature 
of Buddhism : translated from the Singhalese. 
[Revised by W. B. Fox.] Edited by E. Uphani. 
3 vol. London, 1833. 8°. 14165. e. 24. 

VADANKAVIPOTA. Qc^ss>S-^Q ©£3335 ajco q\S) 
enddca [Vadankavipota and Buddhagajjaya. 
The Vadankavi-pota. A poem of about the 1 8th 
century, in 71 stanzas, partly in adoration of the 
Buddha and the gods, and partly on orthography ; 
followed by the Buddhagadyaya, a poem in praise 
of the Buddha, in 40 corrupt Sanskrit stanzas ] 
pp. 21. ©2553C® [Colombo,] 1868. 12°. 

14028. b. 68. 
[Another edition of the Vadankavipota.] 

See GANA-DEVI-SEHEr,I.A. iS^-^ ©cjS &Jii2>7(^(3 rtc. 

pp. 5-19. 1869. 12^ 14165. k. 3.(1.) 

[Another edition, with occasional prose 

paraphrases of verses.] See Ganadevi-sehklla. 
eD-€^©>qS E55j(^(3 e/c. pp. 4-13. <SiS>3(e,® [Co- 
lomho,] 1893. 8". 14165. b. 22.(4.) 

VADUEESSE LEKAM. {} ^ isjcoa ©(^ © 1^ 5553 &^ 
gC) [Etgaje varnana-sinduva. A poem on the 
elephant-kraal of February 1st, 1884, at Ebawala- 
pitiya, by a writer known as Vaduresse Lekam.] 
pp. 6. ©.2353(5® [Colombo,] 1896. 8°. 

14165. i. 16.(15.) 



VAGBHATA, Son of Simhagupia. Ashtanga 
Hridaya. [A Sanskrit work on the Hindu 
system of medicine.] Translated into Sinhalese 
by W. B. de Alwis . . . Revised by M. Na,nissara, 
(<XgS3©® Q>5a<^cS iao(f'S>3?j). Pt. 1. Sansk. 
and Sink. Colombo, 1893. 8°. 14043. d. 45. 

In progress. 

VAGEGODA-THERA. Akhyata Pada. ((^afflS5 
O^) [Rules for the conjugation of Piili verbs, 
with explanations botli in Pali and in Sinhalese,] 
edited by Dodampahala Sumangala (of Galkanda). 
pp. 55. Colombo, 1889. 12°. 14165. k, 17.(2.) 
Cumpiled in the xviii//i century. 

VAIDYALANKARA. ©6Sqa6S^3'^ca Widdya- 
laukaraya. [A projjaedeutic treatise on medicine, 
compiled from Sanskrit works, in 71 stanzas, with 
a literal interpretation in Sinhalese.] pp. 71. 
Sansh. and Sink. [Epa Appuhami ^- Co. ;] 

©iS3)<e,S) [Colombo,] 1867. 8°. 14043. c. 12.(6.) 

VAIDYARATNA (M. M. de Silva) U. See De Silva 
Vaidyauaxxa (M. M.) U. 

VAISAKHA ■ BATJDDHA - SANGITA. Waisaka 

Bauddlia Sangeeta. Composed for the Wesak of 
1893. ©©©^"BOo) ©5)«iS) ejo^S5i^ [Vaisiikha- 
bauddha-sangita. Songs in "Hindustani" metre 
to be sung at the festival of the Buddha's birth- 
day.] pp.9. Colombo,l89o. 8°. 14165. a. 58.(12.) 

VAISAKHA ■ MANGALYA ■ YARN ANA. r« © 6 csd c) 

®oCD(3;z-s C)-S^<:^i [.s/c] Q [Vaisakha-mangalya- 
varnana. A poem, in 150 stanzas, descriptive of 
the Buddha's birth-day festivities in Colombo and 
its suburbs.] pp. 22. [Colombo,] 1888. 12°. 

14165. a. 58.(1.) 

VAJIRANANALANKARA SRI-SUMANA, Vdihitiyc. 
i^o©?^^®© cfo^szyjcs ©5553©es5jcj' xs^z)^-^ 
CK)-^i [DIghakosala-jataka or Kavminipahana. A 
poem, in 412 tetrastichs, founded on the Kosambl- 
jataka (Faus. 428.)] pp.37. ®c£53C?<5. [i»/«/;(/)-(7,] 
1895. 8°. ■ 4165. f. 23.(6.) 

YALMIKI. See Kamba-Nattarvar. Adventures 
of Rama . . . [being a translation of Kamba's 
abridged version of Valmiki's Ramayana,] etc. 
1886. 8°. 14165. i. 12. 

(See Kdmaradasa, King of Ceylon. c5a.'i"5«5> 

Cnd'^os [Janakiharana. A Sanskrit poem founded 



201 



VANAVASA-NIGHANTU- 



-VEDEHA THERA 



202 



on the episode of Raiim aud Sita in Vsilnilki's 
Ramayana : sanjun i.-ii. rostored into metre.] 
1890. 8°. 14072. cc. 39. 

See KuMAEADASA, King of Ceylon. Janaki- 

barana. An epic poem in Sanskrit . . . restored 
into metre, etc. 1891. 8°. 14072. cc. 47. 

VANAVASA - NIGHANTU. ©.-ci^Qjco 'So^ 

a) [sic] Q [Vanavasa-nighantu. A botanical work, 
in 104 Sinhalese stanzas, giving the various 
names and short descriptions of medicinal plants, 
for the guidance of native physicians. Edited 
by Sippukulame Thera. Second edition.] pp. 13. 
[Colombo,] 1897. 8°. 14165. c. 27.(2.) 

VAN CUYLENBURG. See Cutlenbueg. 

VANDANA-GATHA-POTA. Q^q:^:,wi&o ©^C33S> 
[A number of stanzas recited at Buddhist wor- 
ship ] See Kelanihki,la. iSJtg'sS^cs^-^C^Cj caCD 
SaJ'q.-6"53 macSD ©^a3<35 pp. 8-10. 1885. 8°. 

14165. b. 21.(1.) 

VANDAPAV-KATHAVA. Qijo© ■^<t:>Q caco 
i^di'^lQ^C^Q [Vandapav - kathava. A tale 
in verse about a barren lady, followed by the 
Darunelavilla "lullaby.''] pp.20. Colombo, I SQO. 
16°. 14165. f. 7.(3.) 

VANIGANETTI [Don William). See Nanaratana, 
Abbot of Attanagallu Vihdra. ffij3'S^cr5(g (Scaaci) 
©OC53CS [Atvanagalu-vihara-vamsa. Edited by 
Don W. Vaniganetti.] 1897. 8°. 14165. i. 25. 

VANIGASEKHARA [pseud.]. Itihasamulochchedi- 
niya by Wanigasekara. (g)^cs?oe3 §e^(33©>€)Ef 6^ 
£\cs [A reply, in prose and verse, to the tracts 
by Veligama Sumaiigala and others on the origin 
of the Karave caste, with extracts from English 
and oiher authorities.] pp. 46. Colombo, 1885. 
8°. 14165. c. 4.(2.) 

VANIJA-StJRIYA-MUDIYANSE, Kanvjahagedara. 
fe^Ss^JSJ" J55a?3C) [Devidat-katava. A poem on 
the story of Devadatta, in 412 stanzas.] pp. 54. 
©4353^;® [Colombo;] 1869. 8°. 14165. f. 5.(3.) 
Composed in 1692 a.d. 

[Another edition.] pp. 33. [Colombo;] 

1892. 8°. 14165. f. 30.(2.) 

VARAHA - MIHIKA. Brihatjataka of Varaha- 
mihira [Brihajjataka. An astrological work in 



Sanskrit ; chapters v., vi. and part of vii., 
edited and verbally] translated into Sinhalese by 
A. J. Wikkramasinha (S(i3tS5 ®lf^(jcs) [Varaba- 
mihira.] Pt. 2, pp. 18-92. Colombo, 189G. 8". 

14053. cec. 3. 
Pt. 'y, pp. 1 — 17 wanting. 

C)d3CS5 ®C?ci©CO O^e-CSJCDScDaCO C^)^ 

. . . o3©>t>i^ )i?'ocOii§ia;:i' qs5S5 . . , aj.-ci^Sca 
[Briliajjataka, chapter xiii. (Chandrayogiidhyaya), 
and other portions. Edited with a verbal in- 
terpretation and a commentary in Sinhalese by 
Veragama Punchi-Bandara.] pp. 80, ii. Sansk. 
and Sinh. [Colombo,] 1888. 8°. 

14053. cc. 52.(2.) 

(2^c53S?235c3 . . . Laghujataka or the 

complete system of astrology . . . Translated 
[into Sinhalese, in the form of a verbal inter- 
pretation, with the Sanskrit text] by 0. Alex- 
ander A. Jayasekere, etc. pp. iii. 48. Colombo, 
1886. 8°. 14053. cc. 47.(1.) 

VAS (Anthony), V. A. The Indian Play en- 
titled Selastina and Virdu. ©> £0 ©> (5 esjfl 5553 . . . 
'6")a3>i'ica [Selestina-ni'itya. A drama in two 
acts, founded on a European story.] pp. 20. 
Colombo, 1893. 8°. 14165. g. 9.(12.) 

VEDEHA-SINDUVA. ©^©®c[cS3 S^S [A song 
founded on the Ummagga- Jataka (W. 538).] 
Sec Alav-sehella. gd3<!S^ CfO© ^i^i(^Q etc. 
pp. 14-17. 1895. 12°. 14165. h. 10.(16.) 

VEDEHA THERA. iSeeDHAMMAKiTTi, Gadalildeniyc. 
to£)€)®3 (3 ©53^3(^00 [Saddharmalankara. A com- 
pilation of Buddhist stories in Sinhalese, mostly 
from Vedeha Thera's Rasavahini.] [1889, efc.] 
8°. 14165. b. 12. 

Sanianta Kiita Warnana [A Pali poem of 

the 13th century, in 796 stanzas, descriptive of 
Adam's Peak] . . . Translated into Sinhalese and 
edited by the Rev. W. Dhammananda . . . and 
the Rev. M. Nanissara, etc. (caSisJXr* aaS ©-1^4^ 
5i53©) pp. xvi. 231. F(di and Sinh. Colombo, 
1890. 8°. 14098. c. 45. 



The Sidath Sangarawa, a Grammar of the 

Singhalese Language [ascribed to Vedeha Thera, 
and theVibat-maldama by Kiramba Dhammananda 



203 



VEDEHA THERA- 



-VETTEVE MAHATHERA 



204 



Thera.] Translated into English with Introduc- 
tion [containing an essay on the Sinhalese language 
and literature]. Notes and Appendices [con- 
taining the Sinhalese originals] by J. De Alwis. 
pp. cclxxxvi. 247. Colombo, 1852. 8". 

14165. 1. 24. 



[Another copy.] 12907. c. 18. 

Sidat-Sangara. fiejsiJ- ccsodj [Text only.] 

Second edition, pp.27. ©>253d^S) [Co/om6o,] 1877. 
12°. 14165. 1. 3.(1.) 

Fourth edition, pp.27. [Colombo,'] 1887- 

8°. 14165. k. 17.(1.) 



Sidath Sangara . . . with Todawe's new 

paraphrase. Revised . . . and improved, with 
. . . tables of declensions aud conjugations . . . 
by John Pereira. Second edition. pp. 104. 
Colombo, 1865. 12°. 14165. k. 1. 

Paraphrase with comments [in Sinhalese] 

on the last Chapter ( <j tsSj 4^ eQ Cf(3€)5SO(5 (\S) 
sS53d ©cs) [Ishtanishta alankara adhikara-dvaya] 
of the Sidatsangara [with the text] . . . written 
by J. P. Amarasinha, etc. pp. viii. 98. Colombo, 
1892. 8°. 14165. 1. 11.(2.) 

■ The new paraphrase [accompanied by the 

text] of Sidath Sangarawa ... by the late Tudawe 
Pandit . . . Part I. Edition second. . . . S<^oi 
csjoda aai^a caCsJ OTiSo^ S£)d-S^Ci3 Co- 
lombo, 1896. 8°. 14165. 1. 26. 

6c;i3' eo«55d3©>© gdo<35555 C3.-S5SJ503 

[Sidat-sangai-ave puratana sannaya. An old 
interverbal interpretation of the Sidat-sangara, 
edited by Don Andris de Silva Devarakkhita 
Batuvantudave, with appended illustrations from 
Dandin's Kavyadarsa, and a glossary.] pp. iv. 
ii. 110. 6i»)0(3® [Colombo,] 1877. 12°. 

14165. k. 2. 

Sinhalese Ishta nishta (■giesOD ^(sQ), or 

good and evil Prosodial feet . . . and Rhetoric or 
a Commentary on the eleventh and twelfth 
Chapters of Sidatsangara [with the text of 
Vedeha] by Mr. A. W. C. Perera, etc. pp. ii. 32. 
Galle, 1891. 8°. 14165. 1. 2.(2.) 

VEDA-VIRIDTJVA. Veda viriduwa. ©a«^ ^Sg© 
[A modern poem, in 1 27 stanzas, on diet.] pp. 13. 
©t^Olzsd'gS [Dodanduva,] 1889. 8°. 

14165. c. 20.(2.) 



VELANDARAJAMANGALYA. c^BQ^63(5®<SiQ^<:a 
[Velandarajamangalya. A poem, in 130 stanzas, 
founded on a Buddhist story.] pp. 14. <i)or>s^£)d 
[Kamhj,] 1893. 8°. 14165. f. 29.(14.) 

VEIIGALA. ©gra (S5S-fl^DCS [Vaduga-hatana. 
A poem, in 256 stanzas, in praise of Ehelepola 
aud other Kandyan chiefs who rose against the 
tyrant Sri Vikrama-raja-simba, 1798-1815 a.d. 
Edited by C. P. Amarasimha.] pp. 28. Colombo, 
1890. 8°. 14165. i. 22.(1.) 

VEEAGAMA PUNCHI - BANDARA. See Punchi- 
Bandaba, Veragama Pandita Mudiydnseldge. 

VESAK-PtJJAVA. Wesak Poojawa. ©^Scasd ac5oS 
[A poem, in adoration of the Buddha on his birth- 
day, in 103 stanzas.] pp. 13. ©3(^(3 [G«//e,] 
1892. 8°. 14165. b. 19.(20.) 

VESAMEDIMA. ©©cos ®i^% [One of the semi- 
sacred poems on god Palanga and goddess Pattini.] 
pp. 17. Colombo, 1896. 8°. 14165. i. 17.(3.) 

VETALA BHATTA. «^^ a.?ocS [Niti-pradipa. 
Au ethical poem, in 16 Sanskrit stanzas. With 
a preface, a verbal interpretation, and a com- 
mentary in Sinhalese by U. M. M. de Silva Vaidya- 
ratna.] pp. ii. II. [Colombo,] 1890. 8°. 

14072. cc. 45.(2.) 

This poem forms part of Haeherlin s Samkrit Anthology. 

VETTEVE MAHATHERA. <^'d&C^ JS^DSaca [Gut- 
tila-kavya. A poem, in 511 quatrains, founded 
on the Guttila-jataka (Faus. 243), and ascribed to 
Vetteve Thera ; edited, with a preface and com- 
mentary, by Don A. de S. Devarakkhita Batu- 
vantudave.] pp. vii. 178. Colombo, 1870. 12°, 

14165, h. 1. 

The Guttila Kavya by the celebrated priest 

Wettewe. Paraphrased [in modern Sinhalese] and 
edited by the Pandit Batuvantudave. Second 
edition. . . . i^S>.j^(3 ssoQmcS etc. pp. ii. 112. 
Colombo, 1886. 8°. 14165. i. 13. 



• Guttila Jataka by Waattsewe . . . Edited 

by ... K. P. W. Dharmasena. [Another edition.] 
pp. ii. 86. ©^£,Jej^3d'gc) [jDotiantZMJt-n,] 1891. 12°. 

14165. f. 13.(4.) 

i^^cj-o*©-© CCTjSc3<^ eo:!S?J55;S [Commen- 
tary on the Guttila of Vetteve.] See Rahula, 
Tolagamuve. zSiiQ-a ©>e3i5><5»(i ©i Q o ^ ea zi^sD ca 
etc. pp. 13-21. 1859. 12°. 14185. i. 6. 



205 



VIA- 



-VIKRAMARATNA 



206 



VIA. oo^ ?J5®dzS5icjoS [Pada-naraaskai-a.] Via 
Crucis. [" The Way of the Cross," a method of 
Roman Catholic prayer on every Friday in Lent. 
Third edition.] pp. 32. [Colomho,] 1889. 16 \ 

14165. a. 25,(3.) 

VICTORIA, Queen of Great Britain and Ireland. 
See De Abrew Vijayasimha (M.). S)s>355^;!i qe^ 
6d^ncQ . . . The British Empire and her Majesty's 
Jubilee. 1887. 1G°. 14165. e. 10.(3.) 



See Peekra (M.) P. Jubilee Vistaraya 

and Waduhatanaya. 1887. 8°. 14165. e. 10.(1.) 



Queen Victoria and her family. A Jubilee 

Sketch. CjSga £0®)S)5iXJ gc3e(^e^" ^S35 
©nQJScsd 'S)tSi6o6SiS^ taw Soso^© pp. 27. 
Christian Vernacular Education Society ; Colomho, 
1887. 4°. 14165. e. 10.(2.) 

ViDAGAMA MAHANETRA - PRASADA - MULA 
THERA. See Mahanetba-pras.\da-mula Thera, 
Vlddgama. 

VIDHURA-JATAKA. ggd c5335235CS [A poem, 
in 467 quatrains, founded on the Vidhiira-jataka 
(Fans. 545).] pp. QQ. Colombo, 1866. 8°. 

14165. f, 3.(2.) 



Vedura Jathnka. ©g(5 c5d3?25>cS [Another 

poem, in 135 stanzas, founded on the same 
Vidhiira-jataka (Fans. 545). Sudarsnna Printing 
Press;] Colomho, 1887. 12°. 14165. f. 13.(1.) 

[Another edition of the recension in 135 



stanzas. Imperial Printing Prexs ;] Colombo, 
1891. 8°. 14165. f. 22.(1.) 

VIJAYASEKHARA (Makcellinus) L.D., and De 
SiLVA (Jusey), B. Ganitawarnanawa. (Sy-^?S> 
©-l^-g^ji^aS [A treatise on Arithmetic] pp. 14. 
Colombo, 1893. 16°. 14165. k. 6.(6.) 

VIJAYASIMHA (Aaron de Abrew). See De Abrew 
Vijayasimha (A.). 

VIJAYASIMHA (Manuel de Abhew). See De 
Abrew Vijayasimha (M.). 

VIJAYASIMHA, Yiravanni Mudiyanselag?.- iS^^ 
CSK)g S^-35 [Tunyahalu-puvata, "The story of 
the three friends." A poem, in 107 stanzas, 
founded on the Tunyahalu-vastuva in Dhamma- 



kitti's Saddharmalankara (chap. viii. 1), and 
preceded by an abstract of the story in prose.] 
pp. 15. \_Colomhoi\ S).©. 2437 [1894]. 8°. 

14165. f. 29.(19.) 

VIJESIMHA (W. J.). Pesasumhara, oi£3{g®^^ 
[A eulogy on some of the staff of the newspaper 
called " Dinakara-prakasa," in 51 stanzas.] pp. 6. 
Colombo, 1892. 8^ 14165. i. 15.(21.) 

VIJEVIKRAMA KUMARASIMHA [Bon K. de Silva) . 
See De Silva Vijevikrama Kumarasimha [Don K.). 

VIJEVIKRAMA Muhandiram. History of Lich- 
chavi. [A poem attributed to Vijevikrama.] Com- 
piled and revised by H. B. Silva . . . and D. D. J. 
Perera Appohami . . . g£)d© 255(53© [Lich- 
chhavi-kathava,] etc. Colombo, 1889. 8°. 

? Jn proffrest. 14165. C. 18, 

VIJEVIRA (Ueeris). ^^53635 dv:^-^ ©3(33© 
[Subhashita-ratna-mala. A modern poem on 
Buddhistic ethics, in 105 tetrastichs, with para- 
phrase.] pp. 31. OD^e^d iGalle,'] 1893. 8°. 

14165. i. 23.(5.) 

VIKRAMANAYAKA (A.). «^S3S)z^ g^ffiid 
[Danumeti-mutuhara. An ethical poem for 
women. Second edition.] pp. 32. \_Colombo,] 
1893. 16°. 14165. h. 14. 

VIKRAMANAYAKA (Arnolds) . ^3o32,3© zsiQ,q? 
[Bharyava Kavuda?] efj©''3>©'<^ az©t^cig?:^ 
6^255 ©-(3 ca«^? Who is Wife and How to behave 
towards her. Compiled by A. W^ickramanayaka. 
[An Essay in Sinhalese prose, with quotations 
from Sanskrit writings.] pp. 35. [Colombo,] 

1886. 32°. 14165. h. 8. 

VIKRAMANAYAKA (Bernard) . See Ephemerides. 
e:j-K5§vg)i& i^c^?5^cS [An astrological calendar for 
the year ended April 11, 1894.] 1893. 12°. 

14165. m. 1. 

(^e3i)3 cagd [Upama-sayura. A collec- 
tion of Sinhalese proverbs, alphabetically arranged. 
Pt. 1.] pp. 12. ©ss^i©® [Colombo,'] 1893. 
12°. 14165. f 33. 

VIKRAMARATNA (D. J.). .•!S5©vf)[0S5] QiSSe^os^ 

[Navagrahayinge satvisi-samaya. An astrological 
treatise in verse.] pp. 10. ®0^©(5 [Kandy], 

1887. 8°. 14165. d. 14.(2.) 



207 



VIKRAMARATNA- 



-YINAYA-PITAKA 



203 



VIKRAMARATNA (Henry de Silva). Story of 
Esther. q^jtisxiJ !3)£oc) [Estar-kathava. A 
]ioeiii in 100 stanzas.] pp. 12. Sec Colombo. — 
Chri.Hian Literature Society. [A series of tracts.] 
No. 22. 1893. 16°. 14165. a. 57.(4.) 

VIKRAMASEKHARA (W. D. S.). SeeW.,W. A 
few thoughts on "Chaturvarnaya" ... by W. W. 
[i.e. W. D. S. Vikramasekhara]. 1886. 8°. 

14165. c. 5. 

See W., W. A review of " Niti-nigan- 

duwa " ... by W. W. [i.e. W. D. S. Vikrama- 
sekhara], etc. 1885. 8°. 14165. c. 2. 

VIKRAMASIMHA (A. J.). See Vaeaha-mihira. 
Brihatjataka of Varahainihira [Brihajjiltaka, ch. 
v., vi., and part of vii., edited and] translated 
into Sinhalese by A. J. Wikkramasinha. 1896. 
8°. 14053. ccc. 3. 

VIKRAMASIMHA (D. H. Aberatna). See Abhaya- 

KATNA VIKRAMASIMHA (D. H.). 

VIKRAMASIMHA {Don Martino de Zilva) N. See 
Dhammakitti, Gadaladeniye. Nikaya Sangrahawa 
. . .' Edited by N. Don M. de Zilva Wiekrema- 
singhe, etc. 1890. 8°. 14165. e. 13. 

See Ui'ARATNamalaya. CJparatnamalaya. 

[An ancient poem, in 60 stanzas, each ending in 
a maxim] . . . Publislied [and edited] by F. M. 
Wickremasinha, efc. 1886. 12°. 14165. h. 6.(4 ) 

VIKRAMASIMHA (Francis Martin) . See Vikrama- 
siMHA {Bon MAuriNO de Zilva). 

VIKRAMASIMHA (P. E.) <^coDe3323>^3^.-i^S)c3 . . . 
CTOghatiinadiiiavaya [' The sin of cow-slaying/' 
li tract addressed to Buddhists.] pp. 17. Galle, 
1889. 16°. 14165. a. 12.(6.) 

VILBAGEDARA NILAME. eoa'^) Q^rSiiQ 

[Syama- varnanava. An account (traditionally 
ascribed to V. Nilaine) of an embassy to Siam des- 
patched by King Kirti Sri Rajasimha (a.d. 1747- 
1780), for the purpose of bringing over Buddhist 
monks to hold the upasampadu ordination.] pp. 3, 
40. [Co/om6o], 1897. 8°. 14165. b. 10.(4.) 

VILGAMMULA MAHA-THERA. See MayDea. 

£:2CJ^"> feJ'J?3> g^coii i53a>i3io3 [Sur3-a-.sataka, witli 
a Sinhalese interverbiil interpretation by Viigani- 
raula Maha-Thera.] 1883. 8°. 14072. cc. 16. 



VILGAMVALA MAHA-THERA. caC^aS^gdj d'33>i35ca 
[Sandakiiidnru-jatakaya. A poem, in 425 stanzas, 
founded on theChanda-kinnara-jataka (Fans. 485).] 
pp. 61. ©2553(5'® [Cohinlu)], 1866. 12°. 

14165. f. 7.(2.) 
VIMALA-DASSA-PIYA. d©-&j <5e3g -Si^ ®«5d 
<S5Cdi(2;C«^ €)3s>ca [Juse Appu nam mangul- 
kapuralfige charitaya, " The life of Juse Appu, 
the match-maker." A comic poem, in 244 stanzas, 
composed in 1895.] pp. 20. ©ca^^Qi [Kaudy^ 
1896. 8°. 14165. i. 16.(14.) 

VIMALAJOTI, Midlenyuve. See Sangharakkhita. 
Vuttodaya, with a Sinhalese translation. Edited 
by Rev. M. Wimalajoti, etc. 1888. 8°. 

14098. 0. 42, 

VIMALASURENDRA JAYASIMHA {Bon JLTA^). 
An Introduction to Plain and Elegant [Sinhalese] 
Writing, ff". 8, en^wm/. To/o/uto, [1875?] ohl. 

14165. k. 5. 

VIMUKTI-SANGRAHA. bsSi-^^j:^^^^^^ e«53(S>c3 
CS53 ,'5:)£) cfdcs?3^ £ig'jQ-s?j Ser:3mca ei'a? . . . 
S'^^SlcS tjg'ccce^cS [Three treatises, namely 
(1) Skandhiidlnge vibhaga, on the five skandhas 
of Buddhism ; (2) Nava-Arahadi-Buduguna- 
vibhaga, on the nine epithets of the Buddha ; 
and (3) Viuiukti-sangraha, containing meditations 
for the attainment of sanctification and Nirvana ; 
all interspersed with copious Pali quotations from 
Buddhist authorities. Edited by Talaheue Amara- 
moli.] pp. iii. 2, 160. [Cohmho,'] 1889. 8°. 

14165. aa. 13. 

The J'imul/i-sdiiffra/ia wnx conij/iled in tlie \Stti t/ear of 
thereigii of King Vikruma Tidhn III. of Peradeniyu (1369- 
1375 A.D.), by the then Ahhol of the Liiiikd-iieHevirat-j>ifiveiu(. 

Vimuktisangraha (S|)255eS caeDcgGi©) .... 

With explanatory notes. Edited by H. Devamitta, 
etc. pp. 114. Colombo, A.B. 2434 [1892]. 12°. 

14098. a. 21. 

VINAYA - PITAKA. Mah.\ vagga. — Bodhihaiha . 

cS€® e3§ict:;3«^ casSi'.'a^CS [Patichchasamuppada- 
sannaya. The Pali text of the Bodhikatha (Mahii- 
vagga I.), followed by a Sinhalese intei-verbal 
translation. Edited by B. Saddhatissa.] See 
AVAVAOA-VISTARAYA. ft£/Q3^ S&zS^oca ctc. pp. 22- 
26. 1893. 8°. 14165. b. 18.(9.) 

cSS® C3g2C03^CS [Patichchasamuppada. 

Another edition of the Bodhikatha, followed by a 



209 



VIPASSl- 



^VlRAStJRIYA 



210 



padagata sannaya, or Sinhalese interverbal inter- 
pretation, commentaries, and extracts from the 
Vinaya and Abhidhamma Pitakas on the causes of 
existence ; edited by W. A. de Silva.] pp. 70. 
[Golomho,'] 1895. 12°. 14098. b. 21.(2.) 

• Patichcha samuppadaya. [An illustrated 



edition of the same compilation by M. Dharma- 
ratna.] pp. 61. ©ssjD^S) [_Colomho,] £)6)€)S 
2439 [1896]. 8°. 14098. i. 45.(4.) 

VIPASSI, Ahade. See DIgha-nikaya. — Malidpari- 
nibbdna-siitta. Mahaparinirwana Sutraya, with 
a Sinhalese translation [by A. Vipassi,] etc. 

1887. 8°. 14098. c. 24.(2.) 

VIPULASARA, Mulleriyave. See Dhammaeajaguru, 
Thera. Sabda Binduwa. With a paraphrase [com- 
piled and] edited by the Rev. M. Vipulasara, etc. 

1888. 12°, 14098. a. 7.(2.) 

VIRAKKOpi (S.). Paddy Cultivation by S. 
Weerackody. (S^ctdS 255i-®3cS:E3>ca) [Vigovi- 
karmantaya], etc. pp. ii. 46. Colombo, 1888. 
12°. 14165. d. 6.(2.) 

VIRAKON (P. S.). Sinhalese Analysis. Soes5C3 
©Oi35M Scgeocs [Simhala-vakya-vigraha.] pp. 15. 
[CoZomfeoJ 1894. 8°. 14165. 1. 13.(3.) 

ViEA-PARAKRAMA NARENDRA-SIMHA, King of 
Ceylon. Narendra Singha Sringara Alankaraya. 
?s:5©><S2§ Socsi '%[dc'\€)'S)z6 qee^adce [An 
erotic poem addressed to King Vira-pariikrama 
Narendra-simha (a.d. 1701-1734), and said to 
have been sung by dancing girls at his Court. 
Edited by P. D. P. Seneyiratna.] pp. 16. 
©NSJjjg® iColombo,'] 1896. 8°. 14165. i. 22.(4.) 

VIRASEKHARA (X»on Simon). ©4^ ©©(^ ©>oos> 
[Vana-veda-pota. A medical work on sores and 
other skin diseases, in 192 stanzas.] pp. 24. 
Colombo, 1893. 8°. 14165. c. 20.(14.) 

VIRASEKHARA (John Nathaniel Pereka) . Kau- 
mutu-wela, or a description of a railway trip 
from Colombo to Kandy. zsj© §S5? ©i(3 L^ 
poem in 201 stanzas, with a literal paraphrase.] 
pp. 70. Colombo, 1887. 8°. 14165. e. 20.(1.) 

VIRASEKHARA (Jinadasa Premachandra). See 
Jinadasa Premachandra Virasekhara. 



VIRASEKHARA ABHAYAGUNAVARDHANA [iMm 
JoRONiMUs). /See Kamba-Nattarvar. Adventures 
of Rama, etc. [being a Sinhalese translation of 
Kamba's abridged Tamil version, by Don J. V.' 
Abhayagunavardhana.] 1886. 8°. 14165. i. 12. 

VIRASIMHA (A. J.), Mararabe Bnndara. See 
Swift (J.), Dean of St. Patrick's. Gulliver's 
Travels . . . translated ... by A. J. W. Marambe, 
etc. 1888. 8°. 14165. f. 29.(2.) 

A practical synopsis of Ceylon history com- 
piled by D. W. de Silva and A. J. W. Marambe, 
etc. See De Silva (D. W.) and Virasimha (A. J.), 
Marambe Bandara. 1895. 8°. 14165. e. 18.(4.) 



The Vedda language, ©ifi^ojsoc) [Vedi- 



bhashava. A short vocabulary of the Vedda 
language, with an introductory essay on the 
origin and the customs of the Veddas of Ceylon.] 
pp. 28. S)s5^ad {Kandy ;\ 1893. 8°. 

14165. 1. 14.(1.) 

An English translation of " The Veddha 

Language " by A. J. W. Marambe . . . with the 
. . . co-operation of G. W. Bibile. pp. 32. Co- 
Zom&o, 1896. 8°. 14165.1.14.(2.) 

VIRASIMHA (J. A.). Instructions to Process 
servers and Fi seal's officers. Ss>dS Q)3<5©><^a"5 

[Sitasi baradena ayavalunta saba piskal mula- 
deninta gurukam.] pp. 10. Colombo, 1893. 
8°, 14165. c. 16. 

VIRASIMHA PRATIRAJA. See Jatakas. The 
Jataka-pota . . . translated [according to the 
editor] ... by Wirasinha Prati-raja, etc. 1881. 
8°. ° 14165. f. 9. 



The 550 Births 

1893, etc. 4°. 



[Another edition.] 
14165. ff. 1. 



VIRASURIYA (David), Araehchi, of Dodanduva. 
Experiences of a convert from Buddhism to 
Christianity. 'gSJCS5©^S^x3' sSdA^cSD^S Cft)«5S)Q 
B5tdt-i^§i ©.iS3©!S^!^6^<55 dSsS ZS5<2oSc3 [Bud- 
dhao'amen Kristiyani-agamata herunavu kenekuge 
jivita kathava. A prize essay.] Colombo, 1876. 
12°. 14165. a. 22.(1.) 

p 



211 



VISHNDSARMAN- 



-WILBERFORCE 



212 



VISHNUSARMAN. [For editions of the Hito- 
padesa or portions of it, ascribed to this sage, 

see HiTOPADESA.] 

VISIDAGAMA MAHANETRA - PRASADAMULA 
THERA. See Mahanetea-pbasadamula Theea, 
ViJdgama. 

VISIDAGAMA THERA. ta^QQ ©e^S) [«jV] ca 
eJK) ... ca^rfiiJoScS [Sakvala-vistara. A poem on 
Cosmogony, attributed to Visidagama ; followed 
by the Satsatiya, eight stanzas on the " seven 
weeks " spent in meditation by Gotama Buddha 
immediately after his attainment to Buddhahood, 
composed by Don J. Pandita-tilaka of Koggala.] 
pp. 8. ©vaaoeS) [Colombo,] 1867. 8°. 

14165. h. 2.(2.) 

VOPADEVA. css^^csagJzSicS [sic] . . . Satas- 
slokeya, or a treatise on the knowledge of medicine 
[in 100 Sanskrit stanzas. Edited, with an inter- 
verbal translation into Sinhalese, by Don A. de 
S. Devarakkhita Batuvautudave.] pp. 51. Weli- 
cada [in Colombo,] 1862. 8°. 14043. c. 12.(7.) 

T/ie Sanskrit tfxt agrees with that of the Bombay edition 
(Sata^loki) O/1860. 

VYASAKARA. ©sDe3z353(5o3 «sra !?©>S5do<9^^c?©*23i£^ 

Cf)S5DGS3 o3<S\Sd^03 [Vyasakara and Hitopa- 

desayehi abhasha-parichchheda. The Vyasakara, 

a century of stanzas from Sanskrit moralists. 

Followed by the Introductory Chapter (prasta- 

vana) of the Hitopadesa, ascribed to the sage 

Vishnusarman. Both with a Sinhalese verbal 

interpretation, edited by Batuvantudave Pandit. 

Second edition.] pp. 48. Colombo, 1866. 12°. 

14076. b. 20.(1.) 

The authorship of Vyasakara is attributed to an Indian 
Rishi, Vydsa. For particulars, see Gat. of Sink. MS 8. 

Vyasakaraya, etc. [Another edition of 

the Vyasakara only, with the same interpreta- 
tion.] pp. 29. [Colombo,] 1869. 12°. 

14076. b. 13.(2.) 



Vyasakara, etc. [Another edition, with 

somewhat extended selections from the Hito- 
padesa and the same interpretation.] pp. 24. 
[Colombo,] 1887. 8°. 14072. cc. 37.(1.) 

[Second edition of the foregoing. Edited 

by Don A. de Silva Batuvantudave.] pp. 29. 
ar^j^Si [Colombo,] \8dO. 8°. 14072. cc. 45.(3.) 



W., W. A few thoughts on "Chaturvarnaya" 
or The Four-fold social system of Castes by 
W. W. [i.e. W. D. S. Vikramasekhara] . pp. iv. 
59. Colombo, 1886. 8°. 14165. c. 5. 



A review of " Niti-niganduwa " and the 

caste system in Ceylon by W. W. [i.e. W. D. S. 
Vikramasekhara], etc. pp. xix. 38. Colombo, 
1885. 8°. 14165. c. 2. 

WELITOTA, Sucharitodaya - samugama. ©j @ 

©^353© «g g-£)S©>S53qa ca®D®S) [Velitota Sri 
Sucharitodaya-samagama. The rules of a Society 
at Welitota for the encouragement of general 
morality.] pp. 9. [Colombo,] 1888. 12°. 

14165. m. 7. 

WERMELSKIRCHER (Matthias). Sse Perera (A.) 
and De Saram (L.). Singaleesch-Gezangboekje . . . 
gezuivert door M. Wermelskircher, etc. 1755. 
12°. 14165. a. 30. 

WESTERGAARD (Niels Ludvig). Codices Indici 
BibliothecfB Regiae Havniensis . . . enumerati et 
descripti a N. L. Westergaard. (Codices Eluici 
et Singhalenses) . pp. 63-79. IIavmcB,\84:6. 4°. 

822. k. 23. 

WETZEL (JoHANN Philip). See Bible. — New 
Testament. Het Heylige Evangelium ... in 
de Singaleesche Tale, overgebragt [by Willem 
Konyn] en . . . gerevideert [by J. P. "Wetzel] 
etc. 1739, etc. 4°. 3068. d. 16. 



See DuiRSMA (Martin), Kort Ontwerp 

van de Leere der Waarheid . . . Overgeset in de 
Singaleese Tale . . . door J. P. Wetzelius, etc. 
1744. 8°. 14165. a. 27. 

[Second edition.] 1790. 8°. 



14165. aa. 4. 
WICKREMASINGHE. See Vikramasimha. 

WIJAYASEKARA (L. D. M.) . See Vijatasekhaea 
(M.) L.D. 

"WILBERFORCE (Albert Basil Orme), Canon. 
What is Schism? Qii'i) ©^^efc3 ?$:>© f^®^^? 
[Dharma-bhedaya-nam kumakda. Translated from 
English.] pp. 22. Colombo, 1886. 24°, 

14165. a. 54.(1.) 



213 



WILLIAM- 



-ZOYSA 



214 



WILLIAM, U<Iavatte Appuhdmilage, Don. eo'§ 

[Strijfianabhilasa or Itiri-nena-abilasa. A 

comic poem, in 153 stanzas.] pp. 13. ©sS5if?,® 
[Colombo,] 1894. 8°. 14165. i. 16.(10.) 

WIEESINGHA (J. A.) See VIkasimha (J. A.). 

YAKUN NATANAVA. Yakkun Nattannawa, a 
Cingalese poem, descriptive ... of Demonology 
to which is [sic] appended the Practices of a Capua 
or Devil Priest as described by a Budhist and 
[the]K61an Nattanawa, [the latter] a poem descrip- 
tive of the Characters assumed ... in a Masquerade 
[being preceded by a lithographed specimen of the 
text]. Translated by J. Callaway. Illustrated 
. . . from Cingalese designs, pp. xi. 69. Oriental 



Translation Fund, London, 1829. 
[Another copy.] 



8° 



,14165.1.8. 
T. 1288.(10.) 



YATAWARA (Tikiei Banda). See Jatakas.— 
Ummagga-jdtaka. Ummagga Jataka . , . Trans- 
lated [into English] from the Sinhalese by T. B. 
Yatawara. 1898. 8°, 14165. f. 41. 

YAVANACHARYA. g eg OT ©>c3D co [Dvigrahayoga, 
by one Yavanacliarya.] See Navageahavastha. 
cazJcC-'i^ «3(Ss3 {55©^i33 qf ©dcSDQ e<c. pp. 3-10. 
1887. 8^ 14053. cc. 38.(3.) 

YOGARATNAK&.RA. Yogaratnakaraya. ©\o35S5 
da"2S^0 253do3 [A medical work in Sinhalese verse. 



Edited by Don George Samaratunga Randunu.] 
Pt. 1. ajgcae^coao) [PpUyagoda, Colomho,] 1892. 

8°. 14166. c. 16. 

In progress. 

YOGA-SATAKA. ©^a3Ja^ csOTzKcs ©>on8sJ ffiiKcD 
^6^03jracs Yoga-satakaya or a treatise on the 
application of remedies to diseases [in 101 Sans- 
krit stanzas, with a Sinhalese verbal interpreta- 
tion by Don A. de S. Devarakkhita Batuvantudave]. 
Published [from a previous edition] by M. P. 
Perera [with a prefatory note by him]. Fourth 
edition, pp. 52. Colombo, 1877. 8°. 

14043. a. 3.(1.) 



e^cSDcn CSS5Z55CS Yogasatakaya. Edited 

[with his Sinhalese verbal interpretation] corrected 
and arranged with notes [and a preface in Sin- 
halese] by the Pandit Batuvantudave . . . New 
edition, pp. ii. 36. Colomho, 1886. 8°. 

14043. c. 35.(1.) 

Tie prefaces to both editions state that thin it an old work 
founded upon Sufruta and other Sanskrit authorities. For 
further particulars, see The Catalogue of Sanskrit, Pali, 
and Prakrit Books. 

XAVIER (Feancis) Saint. See Francis. 

ZILVA WICKREMASINGHE (M. de) . See Vikrama- 
siMHA {Don M. DE Zilva). 14166. e. 13. 

ZOYSA (L. De). Sec De Zoysa (L.). 



INDEX OF ORIENTAL TITLES. 



[_The references in this Index are to the names of the authors or other headings under which the worhs 
are catalogued. In the case of anonymous worhs, which are catalogued under their titles, the phrase 
in loco " is used in referring to them. Oriental titles only are used in this Index.l 



AbhidlaaTiappadipikri [text and commentaries]. 

See MoGGALLANA. 

Abhidliarma-matrika saha Patthana-matrika. 
See Dhammadiiara, M. 

Abhidharmartha-sai'igraha [and its eannaya^. 
See Anur0ddha. 

Abhidharraartba-sangraha-suddhi. 
See Dhakmaratna, M. 

Abhinava-givisuraa. 

See Bible. — New Testament. 

Abhinava-jatakamrita. 

See GuNARATNA (T. p.). 

Abbinava-jataka-ratna. _ 

See De Silva {I)o7i P.), i/'pa Appuhdmi. 

Abhinavarama- va rnana. 

See Samarasekhara (W. H. de Soysa). 

Abhisambodhi-alankara [in locoj. 

Abbissambodhi-mangala-katba. 
Sen Perera (M. G.). 

Achcbhariya bbb uta-sutra. 

See Majjhima-nikaya. — Achchhariyalbhuta- 
siitta. 

Adaniyel-pralapa-katura. 

See KURUKCLARATNA (JDoji A.), A. 

Adara-binna-malaya. 

See KiRAMBA (R. T.). 

Adara-hasuna. 

See De Silva (A.). 

AdarasOkamalaya \in loco"]. 



Adhimasa-bheda. 

See BuDDHA-siRi-TissA of Amhagahapitiye 
vihdra, 

Agamehi mulakarana. 
See Greene (T.). 

Aindriyanusrisaka. 

See Pereira (J.). 

Ajuda-nitiya \in loco\. 

Akaradi-kosha. 

See MoGGALLANA. 

Akhyata-Pada. 

See Vagegoda Theea. 

Akhyata-varanegilla [or °rupamala] [in loco], 
Akhyata-vyakhya. 

See SUMANQALA, H. 

Akbyatika-pada-malTi. 

See Akhyata-vaeaneqilla. 

Aksbara-siksha. 

See Bastian, C. Bon. 

See Dhammaratana, Velivifiye. 

Aksharavinyasa. 

See Kaeunaeatna (T.). 

Alambnsa-jataka. 

See Jatakas. — Alamhusd-jutaka, 

Alavaka-sutra. 

See Saijiyctta-nikaya. — AlavaJca-sutta. 

Alav-katbava [tn loco'\. 

See Pbuera (K. R.). 



219 



INDEX OF ORIENTAL TITLES. 



220 



Alav-sehella [in loco'\. 

Alutgivisnma. 

See Bible. — New Teetament. 

Alutgivisume kathava. 

See Bible. — New Testament. — Appendix. 

Alut-Testamentuve kathantara. 

See Bible. — New Testament. — Appendix. 

Amadyapiina-vakya-sangraha. 
See Temperance Eecitee. 

Amara-kosha. 

See Amaeasimha. 

Aniavatura. 

See GuRtJLUQOMi. 

Amavature granthi-pada-vivarana. 
See De Saram (H.). 

Amkota-hatana [in loco]. 

See also Gajada-hatana. 

Am r i ta - varsh ava. 

See MORATUWA. — Dhammiha JJpdsaha Samd- 
gama. 

Anagata-vamsa-desana [part of the Saddharma- 
lankara] . 
iSee Dhammakitti, Gadalddeniye. 

Anandabodhi-jatakaya. 
See Perera (K. R.). 

Andabutajatakaya. 

See Dhammakkhanda, Tal-Arambe. 

Andaregc Sivupada saha Jivita-katbava. 

See Andare. 

Aiidimale \in loco]. 

Auganagunadapana. 

See SiLVA (Katherine), N. 

Anganopadesa. 

See Karunaratna (F. W. M.). 

Anga-vinischaya. 

See Abhayasiri-Gcnavabdhana (H.). 

Angulimala-suDra. 

See Majjhima-kikaya. — Ahgulimdla-sutta. 

Angulirnala . . . utpatti-kathii. 

See Majjhima-nikaya. — Aiigulimdla-sutla. 

Anu)a,dhapura-alanl< ara. 

See Kannakgara (A. S.). 

Anuruddha-sataka [and its sannaya]. 
See Anukoddha. 

Ann-sasana. 

See Pakitta. 

Arabi-nisollasa. 

See AiiABiAK Nights. 



Arabi-yaminl-vilasaya. 
See Arabian Mights. 

Arahata-vandanava. 

See Sumangala, of Dedigan-veliera. 

Ara kollanne heti. 
See Coles (S.). 

Arakshamantra. 
See PuRANAS. 

Arishtadavaliya or Arishtasataka-kavya. 
See Idieisiiiha (A. P.). 

Arishta-sataka [in loco~\. 

Asadisa-jataka. 

See Eajadhirajasiitha. 

Ashtaka-pota. 

See Feknando (D. S.). 

Asbtanga-liridaya-samhita. 

See Vagbhata. 

Ashtapariksha \_in loco]. 

Asirvada-kavya. 

See Nagasimha (D. B.). 

AsTrvishopama- ) -, 
J •_ . ^ J-sutra. 

Asivifia- ) 

See Saiiyutta-Nikata. — Asivisa-sutta. 

Asiya-vistaraya. 
See Asia. 

Asura-bandhanaya \in loco], 

Asvarohana. 

See De Alwis (James). 

Atapirikara-dananisamsaya. 

See Atapikikaea-dana. 

Atitavakya-dipaniya. 

See Mendis Senanayaka (A.). 

Atma-bbdjanaya. 

See Challoner (R.), Bishop of Dehra, 

Atmika-bhojana. 

See Bible. — Selections. 

Atmika-gitika. 

See De Silva (J. S.). 

Atmika-kavi-sindu-pota. 

See SlEIVARDHANA (J. S. F.). 

Attanagnlu-upata (or -vandanava). 
See Perera (K. R.). 

Attanagaluvamsa. 

See Hatthavanagalla-vihara-vaiisa. 

Atulariijakatbava. 
See AxuLA. 

Atvanagalu-vihara-vamsaya [a poem]. 

See Nanaratana, Abbot of Attauagalla Vihdra. 



221 



INDEX OF ORIENTAL TITLES. 



222 



f 



Atvedapota, Udarata-behetcreyi. 
See John, Dou, of Talduva. 

Aushadha-muktabara. 

See FoNSEKA {Bon C. de), V. M. 

Aushadha niyog'a. 

See YOOA-SATAKA. 

Avavada-ratna-SHnwraha. 
See Olcott (H. S.). 

Aravada-ratna. 

See Pereira (C. A.). 

Avaviida-sangraha. 

See Jinadasa Peemachandra Vieasekhara, 

Avavada-vistaraya [in loco^ . 

Avrudu-tnalaya. 

See De SiLVA (B.), T. 

Aya-kapirifina or Tarunft-revatilla. * 

See Peueka (K. A.' D. P.)'. 

Ayasokamalaya. 
See A, J. 

Ayurveda-sangraha. 

See BiBiLE Bandara, Bihile Vijehon Ilerat- 
mudiyanseldge. 

Baddcgama-vridaya. 

See Dhammalankara SumanatissAj Bulatgama. 

Bala-dharma-grantha. 
See Todd (J.). 

Balagrahasanti. 

See Fernando (D.), H., called also Tambi-Appu- 
Gurunnanse. 

Balakiridola-dima. 

See Sumangala, H. 

Balapandifca-sutra. 

See Majjhima-nikaya. — Bdlapandita-mtta. 

Balaporottu-kadavuvanta balaporottuTa. 
(See De Silva (Isaac). 

Bala-pradipaya. 

See Periodical Publications. — Colombo. 

Balavatara-Iiyana-sannaya. 
See Balavatara. 

Balavatara-sangraha. 

See Dhammajoti, Sitindmaluve. 

Balavatara-sutra-nirdesa. 
See Balavatara. 

Balayange Suddba-grantha-sataiigamc pota. 

See Colombo. — Children's Scripture Union. 

Balayingo Pujapota. 
See Kavanagh. 

Balayinta Yahapat Giirukam. 
See De Silva (H.). 



Balaynvardhanaya. 
Sumangala, H. 

Bali-niyamaya. 

See Sayineris (D. D.). 

Balotpattiya. 

See Childbirth. 

Bauddha-darunelavilla. 

Gunavardhana (M. C). 

Bauddba-dharmadasa. 

See Samaratunga (D. W. S.). 

Baud dba-gedara. 

See Periodical Publications. — Alutgama. 

Bauddba-katbopakatbana. 
See Olcoit (H. S.). 

Bauddba-kathopakatbana-parikshana, 
/See Olcott (H.,S.). 

Bauddba-labdhi-vinischaya [in locoj. 

Baud d b a-pafi jara. 

See Sarartha-panjaea. 

Bauddbaf™?^ 
( -prakasa. 

See De Silva (S.) . 

Bauddba-prasna. 

See GuNANANDA, MolMttivatte. 

Bauddba-pratipatti-dipani. 

See De Alwis Gunatilaka {Bon A.). 

Bauddba-pratipatti-sangraha. 
See Nanamoli, Bematagoda. 

Bauddba-sataka [and its sannaya]. 
See Ramachandra Bharati. 

Bauddba-sisu-bodba. 

6'ee Leadbeater (C. W.). 

Bauddha-stotra. 

See Abhayanataka (J.) . 

Bayibala-vibbaga. 

See Bible. — Appendix. 

Bebadubatanaya [in loco'\. 

Bedora-kumarikavage katbantaraya. 
See Arabian Nights. 

Bedovra-katbiiva [drama]. 

See Abhayaeatna {Bon H. S.). 

See Arabian Nights. 

Bebet-guli-pota [in loco"]. 

Behet-kalka-pota [in loco]. 

Bebet-teruma. 

See Rajapaksha (C. de A.). 

Ben tota-lakara. 

See De Silva (A.), 



223 



INDEX OF ORIENTAL TITLES. 



224 



Bcptist-saugarava. 

See Periodical Publications. — Colombo. 

Betalu-petiyfige kathava. 

See Colombo. — Christian Literature Society. 

Bbaishajartha. 

See Rajapaksha (C. de A.). 

Bhaishajartha-mafijusta-akaradi, 
See Idirisimha (A. P.). 

Bhaisbajya-cliintrimaiii. 
See Peiris (M. S.). 

Bhai sh ajya- darpan a . 
See Pereea (J.). 

Bhaishajya-kalpak 

See Sayanna. 

Bhaishajya-tel-pota, 

See John, Do7i, of TaldUva, 

Bbakti -prakarana. 

See Mendis (F.). 

Bhakti-sataka [and its sannaf/a]. 
See Ramachandea Bharati. 

Bhamini-charita-darpana. 

See GUNARATNA (Th.), M. B. 

Bharyava kavuda. 

See VlKRAMANAYAKA (A.). 

Bhavakutuhala. 

See JivANATHA, son of Samhhundtha. 

Bhavaphala-prakasini. 

See Fernando (D.), E., called also Tambi- 
Appu-Gurunnanse. 

Bhesajja-tnanj usii. 

See Pasmula-Mahasami. 

Bbiksbu-stlaya. 

-See SuvANNAJOTYASABHA, Udugampala. 

Bblmatlrtbalankara. 
See De Silva (A.). 

Bbramarasbtaka. 

See Sakkaea Achaeya. 

Bbugola-sastra : Sankshepayen lokaya. 
See Johannes [Don E.). 

Bbuvanadlpaka. 

See Padmaprabhu Suri. 

Bodbisatva-cbarita. 

See Arnolis, if. JI. 

Bodbisatvotpatti-mangala-katha. 
See Perera (G.), M. 

Bomeda-ala nkaraya. 

See Ambagollb.Theea. 

Bonapart-rajagc Nivitta. 

See Napoleon I., Emperor of the French. 



Borukarayfi. 

See De Silva (C. W.). 

Brabm ay a-sii tra. 

See Majjhima-nikaya. — 5raAmai/M-sw<<a. 

Brampurd-nadagam-pota. 
/SeePEEERA (W. C). 

Brampot-kavya. 

See Patmapeeuma (D. A.). 

Bribajjataka. 

See Vaeaha-Mihiea. 

Buddbabanapratyaksba-vada-mulocbcbhinnaya. 
See Arnolis, P. Dun. 

B uddba-edabilla. 

See Janananda, Mohottivatte. 

Buddba-edabime kramaya. 
See Sobhita, Koratota. 

Buddbagadya o?- °gajja. 
See Buddhagadya. 

Buddhagama atbera Kristiyani-karayek vitnata 
tibena . . . karana. 
See Buddhism. 

Buddbiigamebi gelavima neta. 
See Buddhism. 

Buddbagamen Kristiyani-agamata . . . herunavu 
kenekuge jivita katbava. 
See ViRASuiuYA (David), Arachchi, of Dodan- 
ditca. 

Buddhamebeya. 

See Pannasekhaea, Koddgoda. 

Buddba-patipatti-dipaniya. 

See Pannasekhaea, Koddgoda. 

Buddbavamsa-desana. 
See Mavueapada. 

Buddbeniya-vata [part of tbe Saddbarmalankara]. 
See Dhammakitti, Gadalddeniye. 

Budugunalankfira. 

See Mahanetra-peasadamulaThera, Fidayajjia. 

Baduguna-saSgarava. 
See Pebera (K, R.). 

Buduguna-santiya. 

See Budumula-upata. 

Buduguiia-viriduva. 

See Arnolis, M. H. 

Budumula-upata [in loco]. 

Budungc cbatur-arya-satya. 
See Buddha. 

Budun-upan-davasa. 
See Buddha. 



225 



INDEX OP ORIENTAL TITLES. 



226 



Buduvarayekuge asampurnatavaya. 
See De Alwis (J.). 

Buridatta-jataka. 

See Jatakas. — Bhuridatta-jdtaka. 

Chakradatta. 

See Chakeapanidatta. 

Chakravarti-simhanada-sufcra. 

See DiGHANiKAYA. — CJialcJcavatti-sthandda- 
sutta. 

Chamatkara-chintfimani. 

See Narayana Bhatta, the Astrologer. 

Chanakya-sataka. 
See Chanakya. 

Chandrabharana [in loco^, 

Chandrayogadhyaya [part of the Bnliajiataka] . 
See Varaha-Mihira. 

Chaturaryasatya-kfivya. 

See Rahula, Tofagamuve. 

Chaturarya-satya. 
See Buddha. 

Chaturvarnaya. 
See W. W. 

Chaturvarnyavibliavini. 
iSee Kalinga [pseud.l. 

Chetiya-utpattiya [in loco]. 

Clietokhila-sutra. 

See Majjhima-nikaya. — ChetoJihila-sutta. 

Chhaclihakka-sutra. 

See Majjhima-nikaya. — Chhachhakka-stitta. 

Cbulabodhivamsa [in loco], 

ChuIakamma-Tibhanga-sutra. 

See Majjhima-nikaya. — Chulakamvm-vibhar'/ga- 
sutta. 

Chulapunnama-sutra. 

See Majjhima-nikaya. — Chulapunnamd-tuMa. 

ChuUapadumajataka-kavya. 
See Pekera (G.), J. 

ChuUavedalia-sutra. 

See Majjhima-nikaya. — ChullavedaUa-swtta. 

Cbunda-sutra. 

See S UTi'ANiPATA. — Chuiida-s utta. 

Chusin saha Cbempo. 
-See Peeera (W. C). 

Daba-ata-pela-paliya. 

See Sanni-samayama. 

Daham-geta-malava [in loco']. 

Dabamgetaya [in loco]. 



Dabam-ratna-malaya [in loco]. 

Daivajnamukhamanclana [in loco] . 

Daksbina-vibhanga-sutra, 

See Majjhima-nikaya. — Bakkhind-vibhanf/a- 
gutta. 

Dalada-maligava [in loco] . 

Dalada-pujiivaliya [in loco], 

Dalada-vistaraya. 

See Pereea (K. R.). 

Dalakumaru saha GiridevT-upata. 
See Da LA. 

Dalbi-karma-batana [in loco]. 

Dambadiva-Jayamababodbi . . . katha-pravrltti. 
See DhakmapalAj Hevdvitdrana. 

Dauibadiva-katbavastu [part of the Saddharma- 
ratnavali]. 
See Dhammasena. 

Damsakpevatum-sutra. 

See Akguttaea-nikaya. — Dliavimachakkap- 
pavaifana-sutia. 

Danaguna-darpana [part of the Saddharmalan- 
kara]. 
See Dhammakitti, Gacfalddeniife. 

Dana-vibbrivauiya [in loco], 

Daiicluminitaya. 

See De Silva (C. H.). 

Danumeti-mutubara. 

See Vikramanayaka (A.). 

Danuppatti-sutra. 

See Angottaka-nikaya. — Ddnuppatti-sutta, 

Darunela-villa [in loco]. 

See Pereea (K. C), Hdinine. 

See SiLVA (T. B.). 

See SoKAui. 

Dasaporondama. 

See Abhayasiri-Gdnavardhana (H.). 

Daskon-nataka. 

See De Silva (J.). 

Datbavamsa. 

See Dhammakitti, Polonnaruve. 

Dcdimunda-avatara. 

See Galakeppu-seh^lla. 

Dehemi-siri-saugabo-charita. 
See Bastian, C. Don. 

Denarnutumalla. 

See Telhatane. 

Denibiuage katbava. 

See IJdangu-maudanaya. 



227 



INDEX OF ORIENTAL TITLES. 



228 



Desanaval-hatak. 

See Callaway (J.). 

Devadharrua-darpana. 
See Hardy (R.'S.). 

Devadharma-pathamalava. 

See Bible. — New Testament. 
[Polyglott^. 



CorintliiaDS 



Devaduta-sutra. 

See Ma jj hima-nikaya. — Bevaduta-sutta. 

Devadutaya. 

See Perera (K. R.). 

Devadute [in loco]. 

DeYamcniyan-vahansege Prarthanava. 

See Liturgies. — Rome, Church of. — Litanies. 

Deva-meniyanvahansege Prarthanava. 
See Mary, the Blessed Virgin, 

Deva-meniyo . . . kiya cSdn vilapa-latoni. 
See Mary, the Blessed Virgiji. 

Deva-sandesa [in loco~\. 
Devatatibasa [in local. 

Devidat-katava. 

See Vanija-sueiya-Mudiyanse, Karagaha- 
gedara. 

Devorohana-pujava. 

See Mayurapada Theea. 

Dhammapada [aad its sannaya] [in loco.] 

Dhammapala-jataka. 

See Jatakas. — Dhammapdlajdtalca. 

Dhatnmika-sutra. 

See SuTTA-NiPATA. — Dhammika-sutta. 

Dharma-bliedaya-nam kumakda ? 
See WiLBERFORCE (A. B, 0.). 

Dliarmapradipika. 
See GnEULUGOMi. 

Dharmasoka-vata. 

See PfiiiERA (K. R.). 

Dharmavibhagasankshepa [in loco], 

Dhatuvaipsaya. 

See Kakdsandha. 

Db atvattba-dlpani. 

See Jinaratana, Hingulvala. 

Digbakosala-jataka. 

See Vajieananalankara Sri Sumana, V. 

Dina-bhaktiya. 

See GoNSALVES (J.) . 

Dina-chariya. 

See Heeana-sika. 



Dinapata-pravritti. 

See Periodical Publications. — Colombo. 

Dina-pota. 

See Samaeatuhga Randund {Bon G.). 

Dina-pota. 

See Perera (W. J.). 

Dinatara-kathava [in loco], 

Diyasevul-sandesaya. 

See Talarambe YatiSdu. 

Dorakada-asna. 
See Paritta. 

Dravyagana-kalpa. 
See Sayanna. 

Dravy an amavali-akiiradi ya. 

See De Silva Vuevikeama Kcmarasimha 
{Don K.). 

Drisbti-darpana. 

See Abhayanayaka (J.). 

Dukprapti-prasanga. 

See Gonsalves (J.). 

Duliyanu-kathava. 

See Perera (K. R.). 

Dusslla-diina-vibbaga. 

See GuNANANDA, Mohottivatte. 

DussTladana-vinischaya. 

See GuNANANDA, Mohottivatte. 

Dussila-katara [in loco]. 

Dussila-mardanaya. 

See Adrian Appuhami, H. L. 

Dusslla-vata. 

See Alagiyavanna, Mukaveti. 

Dutu gem 11 nu-vata . 

See Perera (K. R.). 

Dvigrabayoga. 

See Yavanachaeya. 

Ehelapala-nfidagama . 

See PiLiPPu SiNNO, G. 

Elu-akaradiya. 

See Jayatilaka (H.). 

Ela-chandasa. 

See Bhadra, Terunndnse. 

Eristotalge Prasnottara-prakara na. 
See Aristotle [Problemata]. 

Estar-bisavage kathava. 
See Esther. 

See Perera (A. B.). 

Estar-katbava. 

See Vikramaeatna (H. de S.). 



229 



INDEX OF ORIENTAL TITLES. 



230 



Esveda-pota. 

See Peeeka (M. I.), 

Etgale varnana-sinduva. 
See Vaduressk Lekam. 

Gahapati-vibhaga. 

See Dhaemaratna, ilf. 

Gajaba-liatana [in loco], 

Gajabinna-alarikara \in loco\. 

Gaja-sival-kathiiva. 

See De Soysa Disanayaka (J. M. C). 

Galakeppu-sehella [in loco]. 

Galla-sita Kolambata yana marga-vistara. 
See Galle. 

Gampala-vadaya. 

See GuNANANDA, Mohottivatte. 

Garnvatura. 

See De Silva (Simon), Mvdaliyar. 

Ganadevisebella [in loco']. 

Ganbara-devata . . . kavi. 
See Kabale-patuna. 

Gafigjirobanaya. 

ISee Samarasekhaea Disanayaka (TOmis), Mv^ 
handiram. 

Ganita-sangraha. 

See Samakasekhaea (Jo. Pi. Pe.), 

G^n ita-sastraya. 

See Aeithmetic. 

See Blaie (W.). 

See Peeeea (A.), P. 

Ganitavarnanava. 

See Vijayasekhaea (M.), L.D., and De Silva 

Garbha-santiya [in loeo^. 

Gauli-kavudu-siistra. 

See HisvELLE Pandit. 

Gautama Budunkavuda. 
See Bdddha. 

Gautama Budun saha Buddhiigama. 
See Buddha. 

Gava-mab isb a-palana. 

See De Silva (W. Aethtje), 

Gavaratna. 

See Peeeea (Salamon), B. 

Gava-vaidya-aangraha. 

See Perera (Salamon), B. 

GayauiilHiikara. 

See Karolis Appu, Mdtara-Vgvagoia. 



Gekurulu-sandesa. 

See De Soysa Disanayaka (C. H.). 

Gelavlme attivarama. 

See Chounavel (C). 

Gelavumkara-mahottamayano Kristusvahansemaya. 
See Jayasukiya (D. M.). 

Getapada-vivaranaya. 

See Ceylon, Department of Public Instruction- 

Gevala-yakage kavi. 

See Kabalepatuna. 

Ghatikara-sutra. 

See Majjhima-nikaya. — Ghafihdra-sutta. 

Glhella. 

See Dahanayaka (D. L.). 

Gihivata. 

See Dhaemaeatna, M. 

Gihi-vinaya. 

See DiGHA-NiKAYA. — Sigdlovdda-sutta. 

Gihivinaya-sangraba. 

See Janananda, Mohottivatte. 

Ginigat-Bamayana. 
See De Silva (J.). 

Ginihatana [in loco], 

Ginikeli-ySga-malava. 

See BiBiLE Bandara, B. V. H. 

Girasandesa [in loco]. 

Giridevi-kathava. 
See GiRiDEvi. 

Giridevl-upata. 
See Dala. 

Giridevi-upata. 
See A., D. J. 

Gitika. 

See Hymns. 

Gitikapota. 

See Peeeea (A.) and Dk Saeam (L.) 

Gitika-sangraha. 

See Fernando (H. W.). 

GogbatanafUnava. 

See ViKRAMASIMHA (P. E.). 

G ovikam-saugarava. 

See Periodical Publications. — Colombo. 

Govikannopadesa. 

See RoBEETSON (W. R.). 

GrahabhaAraprakasa. 

See Padmapeabhu Suei. 



Granthaprakasa-lita. 

See Ephemkeides. 



Q 2 



231 



INDEX OF ORIENTAL TITLES. 



232 



Granthasara [in locoj. 

Griha-samvidhana. 

See Keely ( ). 

Gunados-sangraha [in loco\. 

Gunanadana-vata. 

■ ^ee Pebeea (K. R.). 

Guruhatana. 

See SoKAEi. 

Gnttila-kavya [as well as its sannaya and (jeta- 
I Hid ay a]. 
See Vktteve Mahatheea. 

Haudahan-kima. 

See Abhayasiri Gunavardhana (H.). 

See Sumanqala, Hegoda. 

Handi-veda-pota [In loco]. 

Hastasaraushadha-sangraha. 
See John, Don, of Talduva. 

Hasnn-kav-malava [in loco]. 

Hatthavanagalla-vihara-vamsa [in loco]. 

H eladi v-abidanavata. 

See Saeanai'ala, Mdtara. 

Heladi v-raj aniya. 

See Peeeika (John). 

Henapolla, °pota. 
See Henapota. 

Herana-sika [in loco]. 

Himala-vistaraya. 

See Ambagolle Theea. 

Hirakarayage Vilapaya. 
See Sipirimalaya. 

Hitopadesa [in loco], 

Hodlya [in loco]. 

Horabharana [iii loco]. 

Horabharana [and its sannaya]. 
See Mahendrapada. 

H ridaya-darpana. 

See Heaet Book. 

Indra-sabha. 

See Agha Hasan. 

Ingrisi saha Simhala Palamuveni-pota. 

See English and Shihalbse First Book. 

Ingrisi saha Simbala upama katha. 

See Mendis (N.). 

Ingrisi saha Simhala Vachana-pota. 
See Dictionaries. 

Ingrisi Simhala Demala . . , vachana-pota. 
See Dictionaries. 



Ingrisi-Simhala Sabda-akaradiya. 
See Db Silva (D. S.). 

Ishtanishta-alankara-adhikara-dvaya [part of Sidat- 
sangarava]. 
See Vedeha Theea. 

Isvara-dehena [in loco], 

Itihasa-mvilochchhediuiya. 

See Vanigasekhara [pseud.]. 

Itihasa-varnana. 

See SuMANGALA, VfUgama. 

Itihasa. 

See ScMANGALA, VcUgama. 

lyajin-kamariyage kathantaraya. 

See Peries (P.) and Fernando (G.)- 

lyujin saha Milan nritya kathantaraya. 
See Fernando (J. A.), H. 

Jakobayit-vedabhedaye Anusasana-patraya, 

See Bonjean (C. E.), successively B. G. Bishop 
of Jaffna aud Archbishop of Colombo. 

Jalasanni-gajankusa. 
See Peiris (M'. S.). 

Janakiharana-mahJikavya. 

See KUMARADASA. 

Janavamsaya. 

See SiMHABA, Kesellena. 

■Jatakachintamani. 
See SiQERA (B.). 

Jatakalankara. 

See Ganesa, son of Gopdla. 

Jataka-pota. 

See Jatakas. 

Jataka-ratna. 

See De Silva {Ban P.), Epd-appuhdmi. 

Jatidukkha-Tibhaga-sangraha [in loco]. 

Jati-dukkha-vibhaga. 

See Kayavirati-gatha. 

See SoYZA (0.), I. 

Jati-vfida-mardana. 
See SoYZA (H.). 

Jati-vada-mardana-varnana. 
See Pereea (D. C). 

Jcsikage palamuveni yaohfiava. 
See Smith (H.). 

Jesu-Ki'istu-tutnange amilavii sri IG bhaktiya. 
See Jesus Christ. 

Jesusvaminge hridayata gauravachara pinisa 
murakirlme samagama. 
/See Jesus Christ, Arc^- Confraternity of the 
Sacred Heart of Jesus. 



233 



INDEX OF ORIENTAL TITLES. 



234 



I 

I 



Jesusvatnl tunpeyak mulullehi vindapa marana veda- 
miva gcna dhjauaya. 
See Messia (A.). 

Jinacharita. 

See Medhankara, of Vijayabdhu-parivena. 

Jinadharmavikasini \in loco]. 

Jinavandatia-gathashtaka. 

See PaijSasekhaea, Amhalangoda. 

JiuiVuni kathava. 

See PiERis Samarasimha, Srivardhana (J. L.). 

Jivana-pupaya. 

See Mendis Senanataka (A.). 

Jivana-ulpat-tuna \in loco]. 

Jivarakshamrita. 

See Subrahmanya, Pan4itar, 

Jnanaloka [in loco], 

Jodu-sivupada-pofca. 

See Peasnottara-maldama. 

Jubilee-vistaraya. 

See Pbreea (M.), P. 

Jyotisha-kathopakatliaTia. 

See Abhayasiri-Gdnavardhana (H.), 

See SuMANGALA, Hegoda. 

Kabale-patana [in loco]. 

Kachchayana Dhatu-manjusa. 

See SlLAVAMSA. 

Kachchayana-Namika-Rupamala. 
See Pali-nama-varanegilla. 

Kachchayana-sara. 

See Maha-Yasa, Thera of Biirmah. 

Kadiraa-l&mayi. 

See Coles (S.). 

Kalagedimalaya [mi loco]. 

Kalakarama-sutra. 

See Anguttaea-nikaya. — Kdlakardma-sutta. 

Kalamasutra. 

See Anguttara-Nikaya. — Edldma-sutta. 

Kalana-mitu-rnvana. 

See Bastian, C. Bon, and Peueea (H. P.). 

Kalidas-charita. 

See Peekando (J. A.), H. 

Kalidas-nritya-pota. 

See Senevieatna (S. de S.) 

Kalingabodhi-jataka. 
See Peeera (K. R.). 



Kaliyuga-nam-prakaranaya. 

See Nalla-peruman. 

Kaliyugasantiya [in loco], 

Kallatnalaya. 

See Disanayaka (Don 0.). 

Kalpotpatti-m alay a. 

See Peeera (K. R.). 

Kalyana-raitraya. 

See Periodical Publications. — Colombo. 

Kalyrini-vihara-varnana. 

See Ratanajoti, Giridara. 

Kamaclichheda-vaidyasan graha. 
See DiAS Abesi]siha (J.). 

Kama-mithyacbtiradinava. 
See Saddhananda, N. 

Kaniaroga-dlpani. 

See PuiJCHi Bandaea, Veragama Panditamudi- 

ydnseldge. 

Kamasastra. 

See Madanalankara. 

Kaiidanne Sebastian mangalya-varnnanava. 

See Sebastian, Saint. 

Kannalav. 

See Malyahan-kavi. 

Kapilavastu-alankara. 
See Kapilavastd. 

Kapirikumarayage katbava. 
See Kapiei-kathava. 

Kapriniia-pota. 

See Pereea (H.). 

Kapu-vevima. 

SeeDs SiLVA (W. A.). 

Kara-palal-hettaya [in. loco], 

Karma-nidana-sutra. 

See Anguttaeanikaya. — Kamma-niddna-sutta. 

Karma-sangraha [in loco]. 

Karmavibbaga [in loco]. 

Karmel-bentinna-samagama. 

See Maey, the Blessed Virgin. — Confratemiti/ 
of our Blessed Lady of Mount Carmel. 

Karnna-guru-pavaruva-kavi-bana-pota. 

See Hasan 'Abd al-Kadir Vala Mastan. 

Kaslbharadvaja-siitra. 

See Sottanipata. — Kasibhdradvdja-sutta. 

Katikismaya. 

See Catechism, 

See England, Choech of. — Catechism. 

Katolika-bhakti. 

See Mavee (J. M. L.). 



235 



INDEX OF ORIENTAL TITLES. 



286 



Kattbahari-jataka. 

See J ATAK A s. — Kat(hahdri'jdtaka. 

Katngampala-hatana. 
See Pekera (C). 

Katyayana-sannaya. 
See Kachchayana. 

Kavacha-sangraha [in loco], 

See PuRANAS. 

Kavikanthapasa. 

See Kedara, son of Pdbheka. 

Xavkirula. 

See Jayaratna (S. D. S.). 

Karlakara. 

See Dhammatilaka, Mddampe. 

Kavmini-baraiia. 

See Bastian, C. Don. 

Kavmini-dama. 

See Cabral (P.)^ L. 

Kavmini-dapana. 

See Gunasekhaea (A. W.), of Mdtara. 

Kavmini-kalauiba. 

See De Silva (A.). 

Kavmini-mevTila. 

^ee GuNASEKHAEA (A.), of Bdgama. 

Kavmini-pahana. 

See Vajirananalankaea Sri Sumana, F. 

Kavm i ni -randama. 

See SuMiTTA, of TalJcanda Vihdra. 

Kaymini-sayura. 

See Kure (W. V. Des), M. 

Kavmutu-vela. 

See VlRASEKHAEA (J. N. P,). 

Kavsaugarava. 

See Kavyasangraha. 

Kavyasaiigraha [ift locoj. 

Kavyasekhara [with its sannaya and getapada]. 
See Rahula, Totagamuve. 

Kayya-vajrayudha. 

See E^IGALTINA-KUMAEIYA. 

Kayavirati-gatha \in loco^. 

Kelam Kiyanna. 

See De Silva (C. W.). 

Kelanihella [in loo)]. 

Kelani-vihara-vandanava. 

^^ee Rajamaha-kelani-utpattiya. 

Kelikav-maldama [in locol. 



Kelikav-saiigarava. 

See Ubayasekara {Bon C. F.). 

Kendra-liyana-kramaya [in locol. 

Kcpun-sirasa-padaya [in loco\ 

Kesaputtiya-sutra. 

See Ahguttaea-Nikaya. — Kdldma-suUa. 

Khuddaka-nikaya [in locoj. 

Khud daka-p atha. 

/See Khuddaka-nikaya. — Khuddalca-pdtha. 

Kibusun-sastraya. 
See David, /. D. 

Kokila-chakra. 

See KovuL-SAKA. 

Kolamba asun-vihidima. 

See Dharmasiei (P. L.). 

Kolamba- vi staraya . 

See Perera (M. H. A.). 

Kolan natanava [in, loco'\. 

Kolarava. 

See BiBiLE Bandara, B. V. H. 

Kolavidhiya. 

See Mahatota Thera. 

Kovul-medi-tarkaya. 

See Fonseka [Don Cornelis de), M. 

Kovulsaka [in locol. 

Kridakavya-sangraba, 

See Ubayasekara {Don C. F.). 

Kristiyani a2ramata aduttuvu igenvTm. 
See Bible. — Selections. 

Kristiyani BavtJsmaya. 

See Christian Baptism. 

Kristiyani-dharmanukula-mahat-satyayan. 
See Christian Religion. 

Kristiyani . . . kavi katikismaya. 
See Christianity. 

Kristiyani-mitraya. 

See Periodical Publications. — Katunayaka. 

Kristiyani-pararaartha. 

See Hopkins (J. E.), Miss. 

Kristiyani-prajnapti. 

See GoGERLY (^D. J.). 

Kristiyani-vandanakarayage gamana. 
See Bunyan (John). 

Kristopar Ernest Bonjange Sucharitaya. 
See Perera (V. C). 

Kristus-vabansege sabbava gena . . . katbava. 
See Baiitu (C. G.). 



237 



INDEX OF ORIENTAL TITLES. 



288 



Kudasitnha-kathava, 

See Kaeolis Appu, M. V. 

Kudasika. 

See Dhammasiei, 

See MULA-SIKKHA, 

Kuladharm a-d ipan i. 

See Dhammakitti, Udugampola, S. S. 

Kumiiraushadha-mala [in loco], 

Kumarodaya-Varnana. 

See Dis Silva (Simon), Mudaliyar. 

Kumbha-jataka. 

See Jatakas. — Kumbhaj'utaka. 

Kummasapinda-jataka-kavya. 

See Kavisekhaua-nandana, of Bevinuvara. 

Kupadi-hatana. 

See Kaeolis Appu, M. 

Karudharma-jataka. 

See Jatakas. — Kurudhamma-Jdtaka. 

Kurulukatava. 

See Cabral (P.), L. 

Kurusiyagena kathava. 
See Newstead (R.). 

Kusa-jataka. 

See Jatakas. — Kusa-jdtaka. 

Kusa-jataka-kavya. 

See Alagiyavanna Mukaviti. 

Kusa-jataka-kavya, Abhinava. 
See Perera (K. R.). 

Kusa-jataka-vivarana. 

See Jatakas. — Kusajdtaka. 

Kusaraja-mangalya. 

See Agalavatte Neketta. 

Laghujataka. 

See Vaeaha-Mihira. 

Laghuparasarl, 

See Ududatapradipa. 

Lakkb ana-vibh ava niya. 

Sue Gunaeatana, Ndo(unne. 

Lakunusara [in locoi], 
Lamayinta avavada. 

See SiRIVARDHANA (A.). 

Lamayinta-pahana. 

See Periodical Publications. — Colombo, 

Lankakathantara. 
See Alwis (C). 

Lahkakatha-suluprakarana. 
See Be Silva (D. W.). 

Lankakathava. 
See Ceylon. 



Lankanduve Dumriya-marga. 
See Ceylon. 

Lanka-nidhana. 

See Periodical Publications. — Colombo. 

Lankasasana-visuddhi-katha. 
See Jaqara, Tltera. 

Lankavarnana. 

See De Silva Sahaeasivha Siei vaedhana (CD.). 

Lankave katulika sabhava sambandha katbantaraya. 

See Mendis (T. A.). 

Lankave yaksba-pilivet. 
See Cbylon. 

Lankavistara. 
See Ceylon. 

Latoni-pota. 

See Feenando (J. A.), H. 

Layanvita-soka-tnalava. 
See Peeera (J.), 8. 

Ledunta sattukerima. 
See Moddee (E.). 

Lichchhavi-kathava. 

See ViJEViKRAMA, Muhandiratn. 

Lit-hodiya [in locoi. 

Lokadhatu-vistara. 

See KuMARASi^iHA (D. S.) and Pkeeea (W. A.). 

Lokapujite [in loco]. 

Loka-vinasa. 

See A NGUTTABA-NiKAYA. — Satlosuriyuggamano- 
sutta. 

Lokavinischaya [tw loco]. 

Lokopakaraya. 

See Ranasgalle Theea. 

Lokotpatti. 

See KuMARASiMHA (D. S.) and Peeeea (W. A.). 

Loveda-sangraha [or -sangara). 

See Mahanetea-prasadamula Theea, Viddgama. 

Lubundu . . . Katikismaya. 

See Sinhalese Children. 

Madanalankara [in loco]. 

Madhava-nidana. 

See Madhava, son of Indukara, 

Madhurartha-prakasini. 

See Saranankaea, Velivifa Piniapdtika. 

Madyapanaya. 

See Colombo. — Buddhist Theosophical Society. 
[A series of tracts,] No. 12. 

Madya-vibhaga, 

See Dhasuaeatna, M. 



239 



INDEX OF ORIENTAL TITLES. 



240 



M agadh I-bliasliii . 

See Dharmaratna, M. 

ilage RajjuruvO. 

See Hatergal (F. R.). 

Magul-lakuna [in locol. 

Mahabbarata [in loco^. 

Mababhinikraan-viridu-pota. 
See Mahabinikmana. 

Mababbinisbkramana. 

See Settipala, Pandit. 

Mababodbivamsa. 
See Upatissa. 

Mabadenarauttage katbara, 
See Mahadenamutta. 

Mahadevaduta-sutra. 

See Majjhima-nikaya. — Bevaduta-sutta. 

Mababatana. 

See KiEiMETiYAVE Mktindu, 

Maba-kanba-jataka. 

See De Kakam (Datid). 

Maba-kasyapa-cbarita, 
See Kasyapa. 

Mabalu-kristiyanikarayinta. 

See Colombo. — Christian Literature Society. 

• Mahamangala-sutra. 

See Suttanipata. — Mahdmaf'igala-sutta. 

Mabaparinirvana-sutra. 

See DIgha-nikaya. — Mahdparimhhana-sutta. 

Mabapatarangajataka. 

See KiRiMETiYAVE Metindu. 

Maba-rupasiddhi [with its sannayci\. 

See DiPANKARA, called Buddhappiya. 

Mahasamaya-siitra. 

See DioHA-NiKAYA. — Mahdsamaya-suita. 

Mabasatipattbana-sutra [witb its sannaya]. 

See DiGHA-NiKAYA. — Mahssatipatthdua-sutta. 

iMahasTlavajalaka. 

See Peeera ( K. R.). 

Mabasirasapadaya. 

See PovAKMOTK Theea. 

Mabasobon-samayama. 

See NiMiTioALA Ganitaya 

Mabavamsa. 

See Mahanama. 

M abin davastn va. 

See Jayatabdhana (A.). 

Maitbunasaihyoga-sutra. 

See Ahguttaka-nikaya. — Methunasamyoga- 
sutta. 



Maitri-bhavana [in loco\. 

MaitrT-varnana. 

See Mayorapada Theea. 

Makhadeva-jataka [poem] [in loco]. 

Makliadeva-iataka [prose]. 

See Jatakas. — Mahhddeva-jdtaka. 

Mala-preta-yadinna. 

See Asuea-bandhanaya, 

Mala-yak-upata. 

See Asura-bandhanaya. 

Malini saba Chitra. 

See Kalyanaratna (C). 

Mallikovada-sutra. 

See Angdttara-Nikaya. — Mallikovdda-sutta. 

Malyaban-kari saba kannalav. 
See Malyahan-kavi. 

M al-yaban-k!ma. 

See Devasandesa. 

Mamsa-vada-tiranaya. 
See Hanuma. 

Mandam-veda-pota. 

See KUMARACSHADHA-MAIA. 

Mangul-kapuralage cbaritaya. 

See ViMALA-DASSA-PIYA. 

Mangalyasbtaka-prakarana. 
See Fernando (D. S.)- 

Mangalya-vata. 

See Fernando (J. A.), H. 

Mantra-pota. 

See Ranuanb GathI. 

Marakkala-batana. 

SeeS,.{K.). 

Marananusrariti [in loco]. 

Maraiigana-sebella. 

See Budumula-upata. 

Marayuddbaya [in loco]. 

See Perbra (K. R.). 

Mrircbant of Venis [sic]. 

See Shakspere (W.) [Merchant of Venice]. 

Marga-sankbyava. 

See Colombo, the City of. 

Marga-vi stavay a. 

See Perkka (K. R.). 

Mariya-Madalcnage priirtbanava. 
See Mary Magdalen, Saint. 

Mariya-vabansege tnasaya. 
See Muzzakelli (A.). 



2+1 



INDEX OF ORIENTAL TITLES. 



242 



M asar< ulaksbana. 

See SuMANGALA, Hikka^iive. 

M Atalan -nadasama. 

Sec Pjuvi'U SiNNO. 

Matanga-jiltaka. 

See Karunaeatna (Don A.). 

Maudgalyayana-panchika-pradipa. 
See Rahula, Totarjamuve. 

Mavu-kusa-daru-uppattiya." 
See SoYZA (C), I. 

Mayan-peraliya. 

See Pekera (K. A. D.). 

Mayimataya \i)i loco], 

Mehe varen. 

See Ferguson (A. M.). 

Menikpala-santiya [in loco^. 

Milindaprasiia. 

See MiLINDAPANHA. 

Mithyadrisbti-kolamak. 
See Fernando (E.), A. 

Mithya-drishti-vinischaya. 
See Fernando (E.), A. 

Mithya-vada-khandana. 
See Buddha. 

Mi-viyaru-balii-visa-vedakama. 
See De Silva (A.), iW. 

Modamale \in loco]. 

Moggallana-Panohifea-pradlpa. 
See Rahula, Totagamuve. 

Mokshadanaya. 

See Gunavardhana (P.). 

Moratu-gama-hatanaya [w loco~\. 

Moratuve Emtranuvel Devasthanaya sambandha 
Irida Iskolavala . . . raportaya. 
See MoRATDVA. — Holy Emmanuel Church. 

Mugapakkha-jataka. 

See Jatakas. — Mugapahkha.-jdtaka. 

Muburtachintamani. _ 

See De Silva {Don P.), Epd Appuhdmi. ' 

Muhurta-dipika [in locol. 

Mula-karmastbana. 

See Dhaumaratna, M. 

Mulasikkbii [in loco]. 

Mulusika. 

See MtJLASIKKHA. 

Muni gunal akara. 

See Sbmitta Dhammakkhandha, M. 



Mu ni-gu na-taraiiga-malaya . 
See Ai.agiyavanna, M. 

Munindra-bhakti-sataka-vyakhyuna, 
See Ramachandra Bharaii. 

Musbika-kalpa. 
See SusuoTA. 

Musbikrtlarka-visba-chikitsa. 
See De Silva (A.), M. 

Muvadevdavata [in loco]. 

Muva-jataka [iii loco], 

Muva-kavdu-sival-katbava. 

See De Soysa Disanayaka (M. F. M.). 

Nadaram-tera-vata. 

See SiRisuMEDiiA-TissA, Mukalangamuve. 

Nadijnrina-taraiigini. 

See Raohunatha-pkasada Sukala. 

Nadi-prakasa. 

See Dattarama Chaube. 

Nagascna-syjiminge jivita-kathava. 
See Pekkra (K. R.). 

Naksbatra-nigbantu. 

See Daivajnamdkhamandana. 

Nala-raja-cbarita. 

See De Silva (J.). 

Nalini-jataka-kavya. 

See Ukk0Banda, Vlrasimha MuihiUije. 

Namabngiinusasana. 
See Amarashiha. 

Namamala. 

See SuBHUTi, Vaskaiftive. 

Namasbtasataka [in loco]. 

Namavaliya. 

See Nalluuutun, Miniaavhas. 

Nampota. 

See Colombo. — Buddhist Theosophieal Society. 

See Karunaeatna (T.). 

[in loco]. 

NanaFaundarl-nritya-katbantaraya. 
See Fernando (J. A ), II. 

Nandamalaya [in loco]. 

Nandiya-velanda-katbavastuva [part of the Saddbar- 
mulankara]. 
See Dhammakitti, Qadalddeiiiye. 

^anopadesa [in loco]. 

Narendra-simba-sringara-alankara. 

See ViRA-PAEAKBAMA Naeendra-si^ha, King of 
Ceylon. 

R 



243 



INDEX OF ORIENTAL TITLES. 



244 



^'ari-sikslia. 

See M., C. P. 

Nattal-peraliya [in loco]. 

Nava-Arahadi-Buduguna-vibbaga [in luco]. 

Navadharma. 

See PiEKis (B. S ). 

Navawraha-pujfi saha Bali-ni3amaya. 

See Sayineris (D. D.). 
Na vagrraVia-pu ja. 

See Fernando (D. S.). 

Navagraha-santi. 

See Feunando (D. S.). 

Navagrahavastha [in loco]. 

Navagrahaj'iDge satvisi-samaya. 

See ViKRAMARATNA (D. J.). 

Navagraba-yoga-patala. 

See GuNAiiATNA (T. P.). 

Navaka-bodhi-vandan a va. 
See Fernando (M. S.). 

Navanamavaliya. 

See Ratanajoti, Talgahagoila. 

Navapatala-sangraha [in loco]. 

Navarafcna [in loco]. 

Ncketsatvisse yiridupota [in loco] . 

Neslgiya . . . Sovisa-mahata sambandha . . . dt sa- 
ri ave bhavaya. 
See CoPLESTON (R. S.), Binhop of Colombo. 

Xeyyarthadipani. 

See PiYAHATANA TjssA, of Dodaiiduva. 

Nidanastliana. 
See SusRUTA. 

Nidhikanda-s-utra-satinaya. 

See Khuddaka-nikaya. — Khuddaka-pdtha. 

N i k ay asa n gr ab a. 

See Dhammakitti, Gadalddeniyc. 

Kilakobu-sandesa. 

See Baeana-Ganitaya. 

Nimiti-sastra [in loco]. 

Nirultara-prasna. 

See Peiris (P. A.). 

" Niriittara-prasna "-kandana. 
See Jayasukiya (D. M.). 

Nirvana-inarga [in loco]. 

Nirvaiia-pura-varnana. 

See Pannasiha, Tudnvevuflc. 

Nirvana-viniscbaya. 

Ste Dharmakatna, M. 

Nlti-nigbanduva [in l(jco]. 

Kiti-pradip:i. 

See Vetala Ehatta. 



Niti-sastra. 

See Pathya-vakya. 

Niti-sataka. 

^ee Bhartrihaet, the Poet. 

Nivan-soyadima. 

See Gunavardhana (P.). 

Nivi-jataka-kavya. 

See Gdnaeatna (B.). 

Nona saba aya. 

See Butt, afterwards Sherwood (M. M.). 

Okoudapola sannaya. 
See Balavatara. 

Orison saba Palanten bevat Belasanta. 
/S'eePERERA(VV. C). 

Ova-glta-uialaya. 

See Jayasimha (J. S.). 

Ova-mut-bara. 

See Bastian, G. Don. 

Ova-si tumina. 

See KuuuKULA (T. T.). 

Pabbatupama-sutra. 

See Samydtta-nikaya. — Pahbatnpama-sutta. 

Pada-uiiinavaka-jatakaya [in loco], 

Padam-pota. 

See Sinhalese Eeader. 

Pada-n amaska ra. 
See Via. 

Padanitiya. 

^ee PcNCHi Bandara, Veragama Pandita Miidi- 

ydnseldge. 

Padavitibaranisamsa saba Tatkala-pratipadii. 

See Sanghananda, Kamburugamuue. 

Padmavati-deviage katbava. ) 
Padrnfivati katbavastuva. j 

>S'ee Dhammakitti, Gadalddenlye. 

Padmavatl-kaibava [a poem]. 
See Padmavati. 

Padumavati-cbaritaya. 
See Pereika (P. J.). 

Paduvavebi Antoni dbarmacbaritaya. 
See Mendis Senanayaka (A.). 

Padyamadbu [or] Pajjaniadbu. " 

^ See Dipankaua, called Buddhappita. 

Palamuveni (-ataveni) pranian^iyatv kiyavaiia-pot. 
See Ceylon. — Public Instruction Be^'artinent. 

PaliDiuvpni Padampota. 
See De SiLVA (S.). 

Pali-nama-vai'ancgilla [in loco]. 

Pali-nigbanta-sannaya. 

See MOGQALLANA. 

Pali-vacbana-sangraba [in loco]. 



245 



INDEX OF ORIENTAL TITLES. 



246 



Paiioha-karma-vibhaga [in loco^. 

Pduchanga-lit. 

See Ephimerides. 

Pafichangaya salia grahacLarayan. 

See EPlll.MEUIDES. 

Pafijha-paksha [in locol. 
Pancha-ratna. 

See GOVAKDHANA ACHAKYA. 

Pandu-keliya. 

See De Silva (A.). 

PaSjika-pradlpa. 

See Hahula, Totagamuve, 

Pansiyapa nas-jataka-pota. 
See Jatakas. 

Pfipa-pratinidli iya . 

See Animal Sacrifices. 

Papaya saha gdavlmagcna kathavalya. 
See Nepf (Felix). 

Parabbava-sutra . 

See SuTTA-NiPATA. — Pardhhuva-sutta. 

Parama-vififianartha-Bauddba-sama^ama. 

See Colombo. — Buddhist Theosophical Society. 

Paramita-vibbaviniya. 

See Sakanankaea, Bentota. 

Parana-testamentuve katbantaravalya. 

See Bible. — Old Testament. — Appendix. 

Paranjasadlpanl. 

See PannasIha, Tuduvevatte. 

Paravn san d e say a . 

See RAHnLA, Totagamuve. 

Paricbchhedaya [in loco] . 

Paritta [in loco]. 

Pathyavakya [in loco] . 

Paticbcbasamuppada [and its sannayd]. 

See ViNAYA-PiTAKA : Mahavagga. — Bodhikatkd. 

Pattbana-matrikii. 

See DhammadiiarAj M. 

Pattini-bclla [in loco]. 

Pav-nasana-pujava. 

See Fernando {Don A.), G. 

Pavule jTvitaya. 

6'eeDESiLVA (C.W.). 

Pavule mitraya. 

See Periodical Publications. — Colombo. 

Pelabava-alankarava. 

See PEKEiiA (K. R.). 

Perakadoruhatana [in loco]. 



Perakumbasirita. 

See Rahula, Totagamuve. 

Pesasum-bara. 

See ViJEsiijiHA (W. J.). 

Pilika-prakarana [in loco], 

Piukam-lakara [in loco]. 

Pinkam-varnanava. 

See Fernando (M.), M. 

Pinkam-varnauava, Dodanduve. 
See De Alwis (K.). 

Pinka m- vanianava, Mabavila-aTarivattu. 
See FoNSEKA {Don C. de), V. M. 

Pinkiriya-vata. 

See FoNSEKA {Don C. de), V. M. 

Pirinivan-jiitakaya [in loco]. 

Pirit-pot. 

See Paritta. 

Pitumpe siniasabita-atmaraksbita-samrigama. 
See PiTUMPA. 

Piyayuru-alankaraya [in loco], 

Piyummala [in loco], 

Polvevili-saugarava. 

See Pereea (M. S.). 

Pol-vevlma. 

See De Silva (W. A.). 

Pranagbataya [in loco]. 

Pransa-nrityakiivya. 

See TuDAVE [Don Andeis). 

Praptakarm a-autra. 

See Anguttara-Nikaya. — Pattakamma-^utta. 

Prasnottara-maldama [in loco]. 

Prasnottara-randama. 
See Perera (K. K.). 

Prtitibarya-sataka. 

See Sali-ele Sami. 

Pratipatti-dJpaniya [in loco]. 

Pratya-taranga-malaya. 

See DiSANAYAKA {Don C). 

Pratyaya-sataka [in loco]. 

Prayoga-samucbchaya. 
See Sayanna. 

Pretavastu-prakara na. 

See Khuddaka-nikaya, — Peta-vutlhu 

Pretayakiioe kavi. 

See Kabale-patuna. 

Prithivi-sastra. 

See (JEOGEAPHY. 

li 2 



247 



INDEX OF ORIENTAL TITLES. 



248 



Protiyas-Vcliintcyin-katlirvntaraya. 

See Shaksi'Kuk (W.). [Two Gentlemen of 
Verona. '\ 

Tro^iyas-Velantcyin-nadagama. 

See Shakspebe (W.). [Two Gentlemen of 
Verona.J 

Pujii-pota [in loco'\. 

Pujilvaliya. 

See Mayurapada Theka. 

Punya-karmalankiira. 

See PiNKAMLAKABA. 

Pu nya-mfirgay a. 

(See AUARASEKHAUA (A.). 

Puraua-kirtimat-lamayi. 

See De Silva (C. W.). " 

Purushayii saha stri or Krisb'yaQi-paramartbaya. 
See Hopkins (J. E.), Miss. 

Raban-pada-pota [in locoj. 

Rabel-asna. 

See Kavisekhaha Malavaka. 

Raga-tnesivilla [in loco^ 

Riigasindu-rnaldama. 

See Pekeea (M. B.). 

Raga-sindu-pota [in loco^. 

Raga-sindu-pota. 

See Kaeolis Appu, M. V. 

Rahasyaushadha-cbintamani. 

See Abhayaratna Vikeamasimha (D. H.). 

Rahasyaushadha-manjusa. 
See SoBHiTA. 

Rahat-charitaya. 

See Idibisimha (A. P.), of Malar a. 

Rfihula-kumai-a-pravrajya-katha. 
See Rahula. 

Rajatnahakelani-utpattiya [in locol . 

Rajapaksha-charitaya. 

See GuNARAiiiA (A. be S.). 

Raja-ratnakara. 

See Abhaya-eajAj Thera of Valgampciya. 

Raja-vadiga-patuna [in loco\ 

Rajavaliya [in loco'\. 

Ramafina-viida-bhangaya. 
See Perera (S. L.). 

Rainayana. 

See Kamba-Nattarvar. 

RanJaue giltha [in loco\. 

Randunu-pralaya [in locol. 



Rantali-varnanava. 

See Raktaliyk Sivpada. 

Ran-taliye-sivpada [in local. 

Ran-tavadiya. 

See JoDSON (A.). 

Ratanavaliya. 

See UUAMMASENA. 

Ratavati-katava [in loco'\. 

Rati-kav-ranga-maudala [in loco'] . 

Ratimanjarl. 

See Jayadeva. 

Ratiraga-malava [in loco\ 

Ravana-samhara. 

See Kamba-Nattarvar. 

Ravana-yuddhaya. 

See Pebeka (K. R.). 

Robert Reks saha Irida skola. 
See Raikes (R.). 

Rogarishta [in loco]. 

Rogasara-pradipa. 

See Fernando (S. M.) and Go. 

Rogavinischaya. 

See Aeishta-sataka. 

See Madbava, Son of Induhara. 

Rolina kuraarikavage saha Hersor kumarayage 
kathava. 
See Fernando (M.), L. 

Romlin. 

See Bastian, C. Bon. 

Rubina. 

See De Silva (J.). 

Rupasiddhi [itith its sannaya]. 

See Dipankaea, called Buddhappiya. 

Rntge kathsiva. 
See Ruth. 

Rut-katbilva. 

SeeDs Silva (C. W.). 

Iluvanmala. 

See Paraoama Baku VI. 

Ruvan-maldama. 

iSee Periodical Publications. — Panadure, 

Ruvanvcli-vistaraya. 

See Perera (K. R ). 

Sabat-skola-gitikapota. 

See Sabbath School Hymk Book. 

Sabda-bindu. 

See Dhamma-rajaguru, Thera. 

Sabdamanjari [in loco]. 



249 



INDEX OF ORIENTAL TITLES. 



250 



Sabdamuktavali. 

See Plnchi-Bandara, Veragama Pan^ltaMudi- 
ydnseldgc. 

Sadakfilika-mcvumkiira-devikenek neti bava. 
See Mkvumkara-Dbvi. 

Sadda-niti. 

See Aggavamsachakiya, Agga-ixmdita oj Ari- 
maddana^wa {liurmah), 

Saddhammopayana. 

See Ananda, of Ahhayagiri. 

Saddharmildiisa. 

See Milindapanha. 

Saddliarmalanlsara. 

See Dhammakitti, Gadalddeniye, 

Saddharmaratnakara. 

See Dhammadinna Vimalakiti'i. 

Saddharmaratnavali. 
See Uhammasena. 

Saddharmovrida-sangraba. 

See Siddhattha Buddhabakkhita. 

Scikaskadaya [mi locfj], 

Sakhadeva-sastra. 

See Gunabatna (T. P.). 

Sakvalavistaraya. 

See De Silva (A.), llahangurunndnse. 

• See VisiDAGAMA Thera. 



Sakyamunindra-manofHlyH,. 
See Perera (K. R.). 

cTkyasirnha-vastuva. 
See Medhankaua. 

Siilumangalle. 

See A., D. J. 

Samajatakaya. 

See Jatakas. — Sdmajdiaka. 

[poem]. 

See Pekeka (K. R.). 

Samajiitakaye Viridupota. 

See Jayavikrama {Don A.). 

Samala-rojja-sanofraha. 

See BiciLE Bandaila, B. V. 11. 

Samanaja-gamana. 

Sec Perera (K. R.). 

Samanala-vistaraya, 

See Balangoda-gueu. 

Samandev-varnana. 
See Sirodadaya. 

Samantakut \-varnana. 
See Vedkha Tuera. 



Samayasangraba. 

See Periodical Publications. — Colombo. 

Sambandha-chintu. 

See Sangharakkhita. 

Sambuddha-charita. 

See PuNCHi Bandara, Veragama Pandita Mudi- 

ydnseldge. 

Sammiiparibbajaniya-sutra. 

See SCTTA-NIPATA. 

Sampurna-gclavTma. 

See Periodical Pi'dlications. — Colombo. 

Samsarachakra [in loco'\ . 

Samskrita-sabdHtnala. 

See Dhammaloka, Eatmaldne. 

Samudrika-sastra. 
See Samidrika. 

Sanda-kinduru-jafcaka [in loco]. 
See Viloamvala, Mahd Thera, 

SaSdavatT. 

See PiERis Samarasimha SrTvardhana (.J. L.). 

Sandlii-dlpani. 

See Nandarama-Tissa, Yagiydne. 

Sandhi-grantha. 

See SoMANQALA, Ilikkaduve. 

Saugabat-vibagc. 

See Kurukdlaeatna [Don A.), A. 

S a 11 garaj a- v ata. 

See MuNKOTUVE Rala. 

Saiikara-dutaya [in loco\ 

Sai'ikara-kurullil [in loco']. 

Sankatamochana. 

See Ephemerides. 

Sankliaruppatti-sutra. 

See Majjhima-nikaya. — Sai'ihhdruppalti-sulla. 

Sannisamayama [in loco], 

Santana-dipika [in loco]. 

Sappurisa-dana-su^ra. 

SeeAiavTYAB\-mKAYA.—Stt/>purisa-ddna-,iutta. 

Saptaryadhana-sutra. 

/See Anguttara-nIkaya. — Sidtdriyadhana-sutla. 

Saptasuryodgamana-sutra. 

See ANQurxARA-NiKAYA. — Sattdsur ! yuggamanw 
sutta. 

Sapta-svara-saugara. 

See Simon (H. D. C). 

Saptotpatti-sangraba [in loco]. 

Sarabba-sutra. 

See ANGurrAKA-NiKAYA. — Sarahha-suita, 



251 



INDEX OF ORIENTAL TITLES, 



252 



Sara na sll a-sa ngrali a . 

See GUNARATANA, M. 

Sarartlia-panjara [in locu]. 

Sfirartha-sangrnha. 

Ste Sakanankara, Velifl(a Pin^updtika. 

Sarasangaha. 

See SiDDHATTHA, pupU of Buddhappiija. 

Sarasankshepa. 

See SeI Chandra. 

Sarasvati-lita. 

See Ephemerides. 

Sarasvatl-uighantu [in loco]. 

Sarlrastbana. 

Sfe SrsRUTA. 

Sarn?adhara-samhita. 

See Sarngadhara, son of Ddmodara. 

Sarpa-veda-ni'ghantava (-pot'a). 

See SARPA-VEDA-NlGHANXa. 

S.irpa-visha-chikitsa [in loco]. 

Sarvajnagunalankara [in loco]. 

Sarvajna-priti-gayana [in loco], 

Sasariavatara. 

See Dhammakitti, Gadalddeniye. 

Satara-parajika-vinischaya [in loco]. 

Sntaslokaya [more properly S.itaslokJ]. 
See VoPADEVA. 

Satdam-dflna-vata. 

See Periodical Publications — Colombo. 

Satdanta-hella [in locu]. 

Satprasadavahansu labageniraa pilibanda anusasa- 
tijival. 
See Segur (L. G. A. de). 

Satsatiya. 

See Pandita-tilaka (Don J.), of Koggala. 

Satyiilankara. 

See Periodical Publications. — Colombo. 

Satyaluka. 

See Periodical Publications. — Colombo. 

Satyaloka-prakasa. 

See Bible. — Seleciions. 

Saty {ingatii-E aty a. 

SeeSiLVA(E. D.). 

Satyasangraha. 

See SuMANGALA, Hihkadure. 

Savsaddam-vadaya. 

See Samarasekhaua Disanayaka (TOmis), 



Scbeva-sodisi-kirima. 

See Alahakon (D. J.). 

Scla-lihini-sandesa. 

See Rahula, Tofagamuve. 

Sela-sutra. 

See Majjhimanikaya. — Sela-sutta. 

Selestina-katliava. 
See Abraham. 

Selestlna-tiritya. 

See VXs (A-). V. A. 

Scvul-sandesa. 

See Alagiyavanna Mukaveti. 

Sbadratna. 

See Govardhana Acharya. 

Sliadvarna-buddha-rasmi-inala. 
See Ratanajoti, G. R. 

Shatpanchasika. 

See Prithuyasas, son of Vardha-mihira. 

Sidatsaugai a. 

See Vedeha Thera. 

Sidatsaiigarave puiafcana-sannaya. 
See Vedeha Thera. 

Sidatvata. 

See De Silva {Don Philip), Spa Appuhdmi. 

Siddliartba-charita. 

See Ratanajoti, Mdtale. 

Siddliartba-kumarodaya-varnaDa. 
See Pekera (F. J.), 

Siddhaushadha-nighantu [m loco], 

Siduhat-alankara. 

See Fernando (G-. L.) and Marties (J.). 

Siduhat-sirita. 

See Ratanajoti, Mdtale. 

Sigalovada-sutra. 

See DiGHA-NiKAYA. — Sigdlovdda-sutta. 

Sihala-sai)garava. 

See Periodical Publications. — Colombo. 

Siksha-sangraha. 

See Dhammarama, K. 

Simbalin nam natya-katbAntaraya. 

See Shakspere (W.) [Cijmbeline.] 

Simbaba-katbantaraya. 
See Bastian, C. Don. 

Simbala-avurudu-mangalya. 
See Pereka (J.), S. 

Simbala-desanaval. 

See Lambuick (S.). 

Siinbala-dina-pota. 

See Gunavaudhana (T. W.) and Fernando (H.). 



253 



INDEX OF ORIENTAL TITLES. 



25i 



Simhala-ganita-frarbha. 

See Sinhalese Table Book. 

Simbala-gitika. 

See Senanavaka (C). 

Simhala-guru-akurn-pota. 
See FoNSEKA (J.). 

Sirnhala iganagcnimo Mul-pota. 
See Spelling-book. 

Simhala-juriyata avavada. 

See Jayasekhara (0. A. A.). 

Siinhala-kavi-talaya. 

See Rajasimha II., King of Ceylon. 

Simbala-kopi-pota. 

See SiRIVAEDHANA (S. A. Z.). 

Simlialakula-puvafca. 

See De Alwis (S.), Ileperuma-dckchige. 

Simbala . . . padam pota. 
See Sinhalese Reader. 

Simbala-pallikudamvala potaya. 
See Sinhalese School Book. 

Simbala-raja-inalava. 
See Peeeea (K. R.). 

Simbala-Rajavaliya. 
See Cevlon. 

Simhala-sabdavab'. 

iSee Karunaratna (T.). 

SirnbHla-vakya-vi<irraba. 
See ViRAKoN (F. S.). 

Simbala-vanik-karraopadfsi. 
See Perera (W. J.). 

Simbaln-vyakaranii. 

See Chotinavel (C). 

See Coles (S.). 

See Johannes {Don E.). 

Simbala-vyakaraiia sabita VainanLiya. 
See Sumangala, Hikkaduve. 

Simbavdlli-katbava [t'/i loco^. 

Sinna-muttu-k;itbavn. 
See Sabk-vidane. 

Sipirimalaya [ut loco^. 

Sirasapada-maiigalya-prakarana [_in loco], 

Siribaii. 

See De Silva (A.). 

Siripada-ganiaii-vistaiaya. 

See DlSANAYAKA {1)011, L.), 

Sirisarana')bivridanaya. 
See Silva (Salis) Y. 



Siropadaya [in loco], 

Sitabarnna. 

See De Silva (J.). 

Sitambrapataya. 

See Abrkw (C). 

Sitasi-baradena-ayavalunta saba Piskal-mulade- 
ninta Gurnkani. 
See ViRASiMHA (J. A.), 

Sivalikbita [in loco']. 

Sivpada-tarangarafilaya. 
See PiMHAMi, U. H. 

Sivupada-pota [j/i loco]. 

Siyabas-lHknra. 

See SiLAHEaHAVAENA Sena. 

Siyatn-riija-kumara-pt'vidi-Tata. 

See Pkisdan Choonsai Jinavaeavamsa. 

SkandbaJinge vibbagaya [in loco]. 

Sokari-katbava. 
See SoKAEi. 

Sdka-vivarana. 

See De Silva (C. W.), 

Sokodaya. 

See Simon, G. Don. 

Solos-svapnaya [in loco], 

Siikutamudgara. 

See Madhava, son of InJuhaia. 

Sii Lankii-prasasti. 

,See Kuke'(N. D. D.). 

Sriuamaya, 

-See Rajasimqa II., King of Ceylon. 

Siipada-vandanava. 

See PfiKEEA (K. R.). 

Si'utabodba. 

See Kalidasa. 

Stbakki-nadagama. 

See PiLippu SiNNO. 

Stblravima-sambandba-katbikisraaya. 
See Balapatabkndi (U. A.). 

Soiigunalnnkiira. 

See De Pinto (I.). 

Stiigunavarnana [in loco], 

StiifuiDabbilasa. 

See William, JJ. Don. 

Stri-vabppiiva. 

See Kauolis Api'u, M. 

Subbamagulsaatiya [In loco]. 

Subliamuburttba-iiidana. 

See El'HEMISKlUfe.S. 



255 



INDEX OF ORIENTAL TITLES. 



256 



SubhiVshita. 

See Alagiyavanna Mokaveit. 

Subbasita-iafcna-mrila. 
See ViJEvinA (U.). 

Subba-sutra. 

See Majjhima-nikava. — Chi. lal-amma-rihhaitga- 
sutta. 

Sada'sa saba Salirii. 

See Bastian, C. Don. 

Saddha-liyavili-katbiiataraya. 

/SeeMENDis (F.). 

Saddba-pafichangH-lita. 
See Ephkmeridks. 

Suddha-simbala-akfiradiya. 
See Jayatilaka (H.). 

Suddhavu-liyavillc katbautarayada vatiniikamada 
. . . tcrumdima. 
See Ckdden (A.). 

Suddhavu Paval^e jTvita-katbava. 
See Abhayasekhara (J. H ). 

Sudranirnaya-darpn na. 

See Kavirajasimha, Malidliavi Sri. 

Sudu-batana. 

See Peeeea (K. R.). 

Sugatavidatthi-vidbana. 
See Pannagga. 

Sukhopadesa. 

See De Silva (S), Mudaliyar. 

Sukra-niti-saia. 
See SoKiiA. 

Sulambavati-katbiiva. 
See Shlambavati. 

Sulambavati-nsidagama. 
See Pjlippo Sinno. 

Sulupadesa.ya \in loco]. 

Sulu-piyumda-kava. 

See Pereka (G.), /. 

Sunaka-viljipaya. 

See Kakolis Appu, M. V. 

Surasouda-san desi . 

See'CoREA (J. F.). 

■ See De Silva (C. W.). 



Surya-sataka. 

See Mayuea. 

Susriita-nidanastbana. 
See SusuuTA. 

Sutra-nipataya. 

See SnxTA-NiPATA. 



Sutrastbana. 

See SusKUTA. 

Sutta-nipata [in locol. 

Suvarna-tnayiira-jataka. 
See Peuera (K. R.). 

Suvisi-vivaranaye viridu-pota. 

See SUVISI-VIVARANAYA. 

Svabbiisbji-ratnadamaya. 

See Alwis (C). 

Svabbava-dbarma-sangraha. 

See Jayasekhara (0. A. A.). 

Svabbavikabbugola-sastra. 
See Johannes {Don E.). 

Svamidaruvangc dukgavina sa,mbaTidba pasaii-pota. 
See Jesds CHRisr. 

Svaminvahansege Yacbiiava. 
See Lord's Prayer. 

Svapnamalaya. 

See Hisveu-e Pandit. 

Svarnasili. 

See Perera (W. J.). 

Svarnatilaka-vastuva [part of tbe Saddharmalan- 
kara]. 
See Dhammakitti, Gaialddeniye. 

Sjamavarnanava. 

See VlLBAGEDAEA NiLAME. 

Syacnopasampadavata. 

^ee SlDDHATTHA BuDDHARAKKHlTA, Silvar- 

dhaiiapura. 

Tarka-jataka-kavyaya. 
See Peeera (K. R.). 

Tarkasangraba. 

See Annambhatta. 

Taruna-revat ilia. 

See Pereka (K. A. D. P.). 

Telbatane [in loco]. 

Temiya-ja,takaya. 

See Jatakas. — Mugapal Jcha-jdtaka. 

Temiyajatake Tiridu pota. 

See Mdnavika-kankanan {Don L.). 

Tbupavamsa. 

See Parakrama Pandita. 

Tilakaratna-viyoganialaya. 

See Abhayasekhara (J. H.). 

Tiribanpolla. 

See Abeew (C). 

Tirokudda-sutra-sannaya. 

See Khcddaka-nikaya. — Khiiddaha-piilha. 



257 



INDEX OP ORIENTAL TITLES. 



258 



Tiyupuda-sarasaviya. 
See Bastian, C. Don. 

Tiyuro saha Siliyu. 

See De Silva (H. T.). 

Totagamu-nimitta. 

See Rahula, Totagamuve. 

Totagamu-vibaraya pilibaiida purana katbiiva. 
See Jayavakdhana (A.). 

Trayodasa-sannipata-lakshana [in loco] . 

Tri-bbtisba-dai-pana. 

See Kahunaratna (T.). 

Trividha-ratna-katha \_in loco]. 

Tan-ruvan-vanda nfiva. 
(SeePEKERA (K. R.). 

Tun-saranaya [in loco] . 

Tnn-yalialu-katbava. 

iSV'e Dhammakiiti, Gadalddenii/f'. 

Tun-yahalu-pavata. 

See ViJAYASiMHA, Vlravanni Mudiydnseldye. 

Udaiigu-mardanaya [in loco]. 

Udanvita-vadakathava. 

See GuNANANDA, Mohottivalte. 

Ududaya-pradipa [in Joco]. 

Umamda-getapada-vivarana. 
See Gabkiei, (K. D.). 

Ummagga-jataka-kavya. 
See Pebeka (K. R.). 

Ummagga-jatakaya , 

See Jatakas. — Ummagga-jiitaka. 

Uficbillavarama. 

See Disanayaka [Bon C). 

Upadesa-ratna-malaya. 

See PONSEKA {Don C. de) F. M. 

Upamalankaraya. 

See GUNAVARDHANA (W. F.). 

Upamaratna-damaya. 

See JayavIra (J. L. and also S.). 

Upamartba-prakarana. 
See PiERis (B. S.). 

Upamii-sayura. 

See ViKRAMANAYAKA (B.). 

Upa-ratna-malaya [in loco]. 
Upasthana-sangraha. 

See GUNAEATANA. 

Upausliatha-siUivibbavinl. 

See Saranatissa, of Ratmaluna. 

Uposatha-sutra. 

Sec Anouttaka-nikaya. — Uposatha-sutta. 



Vadankavipota [in loco] . 

Vaduga-batana. 
See Velioala. 

Vaidyadbara-sangraba. 

See Pehiodicai- Publications. — Colombo. 

Vaidyakavya-sangraha. 

See John, Don, of Talduva. 

Vaidyalankara [in loco] . 

Vaisfikha-bauddha-sanglta [in loco] , 

Vaisakba-mangalya-varnana [m loco]. 

Panadurc. 

See DiAS (James). 

Vaisakba-Sugatotpattiya. 

See SIlananda, Aruggoda. 

Vamtnlka-sutra. 

See Majjhima-nikaya. — Vammika-suUa. 

Vanavasa-nighantu [_in loco]. 

Vana-veda-pota. 

See ViRASKKHARA {Don Simon). 

Vandaua-gatba-pota [in loco]. 

Vaudapav-katbava [m loco]. 

Varjila-vartikava. 

See Harmanis Appu. 

Varayoga-sangraba. 

Ste PONNAMPERUMA (C. D. S.). 

Varayoga-situmina. 

See Jayatilaka {Don H.), of JJ^ugamiwla. 

V^arnariti. 

See Sdmangala, Hthhaffuve. 

Vasanavarita saba kalakanni pavul. 
See De Silva (Isaac), L. 

Vas-kavi-sivnpada. 
See David, J. D. 

Vedabatane. 

See De Silva (Don D.), of Bainbarenda. 

Veda-nre. 

See Rajafaksha (C. de A.). 

Veda-viriduva [in loco]. 

Vedeba-sinduva [in loco], 

Vt'dibbasbava. 

See ViRASniHA (A. J.), M. B. 

Vedipota. 

See BiBiLK Bandara, B. V. H. 

Veb'ima-sufcra. 

See Anguttaka-nikaya. — VeUma-sxdta. 

Velanda-raja-mangalya [in loco]. 



259 



INDEX OF ORIENTAL TITLES. 



260 



Velitota-sucharitodaya-samagama. 
See Welitota. 

Velle sandesaya. 

See KankanaMj of Bilcvella. 

Veranjaka-sutra. 

See Majjhima-nikaya. — Veraujaka-sutta. 

Vesak-kav-maldama. 
See De Silva (A.). 

Vesak-pelahara-vistaraya, Panaduro. 
See Dias (James), 

Vesak-pujava \in loco], 

Vesamedima \_in loco']. 

Vesaturu-nadagama. 

See De Abeew Rajapaksha Vaidyanatha (H.). 

Vessantara-jataka. 

See Jatakas. — Vessantara-jdtaha. 

Vessantara-jataka-kathavastuva. 

See Jatakas. — Vessantara-jdtaha. 

Vessantara-viriduva. 

See Perera (K. R.). 

Vibat-maldama. 

See Dhammananda, Kiraiiiha. 

Vidhura-jataka [in loco]. 

Vidyiidarpana. 

See Periodical Publications. — Colombo. 

Vi-govikarmantaya. 
See ViRAKKODi (S.). 

Vihara-asna. 

See Nam-pota. 

Vijaya-kumara-vata. 

See Patmapekoma (D. A.). 

Vimala. 

See De Silva (A.). 

Viman a-vastu-prakaran a. 

See Khuddaka-nikaya. — Vimdna-vatthu. 

Vimukti-sangraha [in loco]. 

Vimakti-sutra. 

See Sa^iyutta-nikaya. — Gildyanam-sntta. 

Yinaya-apatichchhanna-bhava-vinischaya. 

See PiEEis (P. A.). 

Viraha-sindu-pota. 

See Raoa-sindu-pota. 

Viraliavilapaya. 

See Pereea (Mabthelis), JV. 

Viridu-malaya. 

See De Silva (Bastian), T. 



Visakh'uposatha-sutra. 

See Angdttaua-nikaya. — U^osatha-sutta. 

Visatna-tarunl. 

See GUNAKATNAYAKA (D, P.). 

Vistara-sahita Asiyavc Bhugolasastra. 
See Samarasekhaka (J. P. P.). 

Visuddhitnarga. 

See B0DDHAGHOSA. 

Voldin saha Targina. 

See Fernando (J.), N. 

Voluntiyar-kaildavura. 
See De Silva (A.). 

Vrithllankaradhyiiya. 

See Kedaka, son of Pabbeka. 

Vrittamala. 

See Sataeaparivena-Upatapassi. 

Vrittamalakhya [witli its sannaya] . 
See Ramachandea BhaeatI. 

Vrittaratnakara. 

See Kedaea, son of Pabbeha. 

Vuttamala-sandesa-sataka. 

See Satarapaiuvena-Upatapassi. 

Vuttodaya [with its sannaya]. 
See Sanghakakkhita. 

Vyasakara [with its sannat/a] [in loco]. 

Vyavastha-sangraha. 

^e Lee (L. F.). 

W— . 

[Titles transliterated so as to commence with 
this letter, are to be sought for under V — .]. 

YachSii-kannalav-vidhiya. 

See Liturgies. — England, Church of. — Colombo, 
Diocese of. — Particular Services. 

Yachna-vimehi pota. 

;See Liturgies. — England, Church of. — Common 
Prayer. 

Yakini-puvata. 

See Pedro, G. Don. 

Yakun Natanava [in loco]. 

Yasodarfi-devinvahansege kathava. 
See Peuera (K. R.). 

Yasodharavata. 

See Mayueapada Thera. 

See Ranasimha (D. S.). 



Yehovah visin satdavase kala-ki-de. 
See Jehovah. 

Yesus Kristus-vahanscge Ipadimagena desanava. 
See Newstead (R.). 



261 



INDEX OF ORIENTAL TITLES. 



262 



Yesus Kristus-vahansegc jivita-kathava. 
See Jesds Christ. 

Yesus-vahansC'gC katbantaraj'a. 
See Newstead (R.). 

Yesus-vahansc kavuda. 
See Beadlaugh (C). 

Yesus-vahanse vetata varen. 
See Hall (C. N.). 

Yogarlaraiia. 

See John, Bon, of TaldUva. 

Yogalankara. 

See SlIUVAEDHANA (A. S.). 

Yoga-malii. 

Sec MlDELLAVA-KoRALA. 



Yogamuktahara. 

Ratanapala, of KaffupUimddavipe Vihdra. 

Yogamuktavfili. 

See Samabatunga (^Don H.), V. 

Yogaratniikara [in loco]. 

Yogasangraha. 

See MiDELLAVA KoRALA. 

Yoga-sataka [with its sannaya] [in loeo^. 

Yogasekhara. 

See Ratanap.\la, of Ka(tupi(imddampe Vihdra. 

Yosapge kathilntaraya. 

See Anavaeatna (M. A.). 

Yuropaya sarabandha bhugola-sastra. 
See Samarasekhaka (J. P. P.). 



SUBJECT-INDEX. 



AGRICULTURE and IRRIGATION. 

Gavamahislia-palana. 

De Silva (W. Arthur). 

G ovikam-sau pfarava. 

Periodical Pdblications. — Colomho. 

Govikarmopadesa. 

Robertson (W. R.). 

Kapu-vevima. 

De Silva (W. Arthur). 

Memorandum on the Duties of Guardians and 
Overseers in charge of Irrigation Works. 
Ceylon. — Central Irrigation Board. 

Pol-vcvili-saiigarava. 
Perera (M. S.). 

Pol-vcvlma. 

De Silva (W. Arthur). 

Vi-govi-karmautaya. 
ViiiAKKopi (S.). 

ALMANACS. Src CHRONOLOGY. 
ANTHOLOGIES. Sec READERS. 

ASTRONOMY and ASTROLOGY. 

(See also DIVINATION, RELIGION.— Planet 

Worship, <:tr.) 

Abhinavii-jatakamrita or Navagraha-yoga-patala. 
Gunauatna (T. Perera). 

Abhinava-jatakaratna. 

De Silva {Don P.) Epd Appuhumi. 

Adhimilsa-bheda. 

BuDDHA-SiRi-TissA of AmbagahapHitjc Vilidra. 



Bhavakutiihala. 

JivANATHA, son of Sdmhliuudtha. 

Bhava.phala-prakasinl. 

Fernando (D.), called also Tambi-Appu-Gurun- 
nanse. 

Bhuvanadipaka or Grahabhavaprakasa. 
Padmaprabhu Suri. 

Brihajjataka. 

Varaha-Mihira. 

Chamatkara-chintamani. 

Narayana Bhatta, The Astrologer. 

Chandrabharana [in loco]. 

Chandrayogadhyaya [part of the Brihajjataka]. 
Vakaha-Mihira. 

Daivajiiamukhamandana or Nakshatra-nighantu [in 
loco]. 

Dasaporondama saha Angavinischaya. 
Abhayasiri-Gunavaudhana (H.). 

Dvigrahayoga. 

Navagrahavastha. 

Yavanacharya. 



Gunados-sangraha [in loco]. 

Horabharana [in loco]. 

Horabharana [with its sannaya], 
Mauendrapada. 

Jtitakachintamani. 
SlGERA (B.). 

Jatakahmkara. 

Ganesa, son of Gopdla. 

Jyotisha-kathopakathana or Haiidahau-kima. 
Abhayasiri Gunavardhana (H.). 

Sumangala, Hegoda. 



265 



SUBJECT-INDEX. 



266 



Kendra-liyana-kramaya [in loco.] 

Laghujataka. 

Vaeaha Mihira. 

Lit-hodiya [in loco]. 

Masartx]laksha na. 

SuMANGALA, Hikhaduvd . 

Mayimataya [in loco]. 

Mnhurta-chintamani. _ 

De SiLVA [Don P.) E'pd Appuhdmi. 

Muhurta-dipika [in loco]. 

Navagrabavasthil [in loco]. 

Navagrahayinge satvisi-samaya. 

ViKRAMAEATNA (D. J.). 

Navapatala-sangraha [in loco]. 
Nekctsatvisse viridupota [in loco]. 
Pauchanga-lita. 

El'HEJlEEIDES. 

Paficliangaya saha Grahacharayan. 

PjPHEMERIDES. 

fSamkatamochana. 
Ephemerides. 

Santana-dipika [in loco']. 

Shatpancliasika. 

Pkithuyasas, son of Vardlia-mi/iira. 

Sivalikhita [in loco]. 

Subha-muhurttha-nidana. 
Ephemeeides. 

Ududayapradipa or LaghuparasarT. 
Ududaya-pradipa. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

A Catalogue of Pali, Sinhalese aud Sanskrit 
Manuscripts in the Temple Libraries of Ceylon. 
De Zoysa (L.). 

A descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit, Pali and 
Sinhalese literary works of Ceylon. De 
Alwis (J.). 

Catalogue of Pali, Sinhalese and Sanskrit Manu- 
scripts in the Ceylon Government Oriental 
Library. Colombo. — Colombo Museum. 

Catalogue of the Colombo Museum Library. Pali, 
Sinhalese and Sanskrit Manuscripts. Colombo. 
— Colombo Museum. 

Codices Indici Bibliotheca) Regise Havniensis. 
Westekgaard (N. L.). 

Reports on the inspection of Temple Libraries. 
De Zoysa (L.). 



BIOGRAPHY. 

{Sec also POETRY.— Historical and Biographical.) 

Andarege Sivupada saha Jivita-katava. 
Andake. 

Ilukvatte Medhankarasabha-svaminvahanscge Jl- 
vita-kathava. Medhankarasabha, Ilukcaite. 

Life of Dhammaratana of Miripenna. 
Dhammakatana, Mlripenne. 

Mahindavastuva. 

Jayavaedhana (A.). 

Notes on Chevalier J. de Silva. 
Mendis (T. a.). 

Notes on the Revd. Fr. D. J. B. Callet. 
Barnabas (W. D.). 

Eajapaksha-charita. 

Gdnaratna (A. DE S.). 

The Life of Saint Paul. 

Abwayasekhara (J. H.). 

Yesus Kristus-vahausege jivita-kathava. 
Jesus Christ. 

CALLIGRAPHY. 

An introduction to plain aud elegant [Sinhalese] 
writing. Vimalasurendra Jayasimha [Bon J.) . 

Simliala-guru-akuru-pota. 

FONSEKA (J.). 

Simhala Kopi-pota. 

SiRITAEDHANA (S. A. Z.). 



CASTE. 



Chaturvarnaya. 
W. W. 



Chaturvarnyavibliaviui. 
Kalinga [pseud.]. 

Itihasa. 

Somangala, Vi'llijama. 

Itihasa-mulochchhediniya. 
Vanigasekhara [pseud.]. 

Itihasa- varnana. 

SuMANGALA, Vcligama. 

Janavamsaya. 

Si^HABA, Kesellena. 

Jativada-mardana. 
SOYZA (H.). 

Jati-vilda-mardana- varnana. 
Pereea (D. C). 



267 



SUBJECT -INDEX. 



268 



Simhala-kala-puvata. 

De Alwis (S.), Ileperuma^dchchige. 

Sudranirnaya-darpaiia. 

Kaviuajasiijiha, Mahdhavi Sri. 

CHRONOLOGY. 

(For Almanacs, see under the beading "Ephk- 
MEEiDES " in the body of the Catalogue.) 

Dina-pota. 

Samaeatcnga Eandunct {Don G.). 

Sinihala-dina-pota. 

GuNAVAKDHANA (T. W.) and Fernando (H.). 

Simhala saha Demala Dinapota. 
Pekeka (W. J.). 

Simhala- vanik-karmopadesa. 
Peeeea (W. J.). 

COSMOLOGY. 

Kalpotpatti-malaya. 
Peeeea (K. R.). 

Lokadhatu-vistara or Lokotpatti. 

Kumaeasimha (D. S.) and Peeeea (W. A.). 

Lokavinischaya [in loco]. 

Sakvalavi sta ray a . 

De SiiiVA (A.) Rabangurunnanse. 

VlSlDAQAMA ThEEA. 

DEMONOLOGY. 
(See EELIGION. — Planet-worship, Demonology, etc. 

DICTIONARIES. 
See LEXICOGRAPHY. 

DIVINATION. 
{See also ASTRONOMY and ASTROLOGY.) 

Bonapart-rajage Nivitta. 

Napoleon I., Emperor of the French. 

Kibusun-sastra. 
David, /. D. 

Nimiti-sastra [in 1000"]. 

Paucha-paksha [i» locol. 

Sakhiideva-sastra (or -nimitta). 

'. GlNAKATNA (T. P.). 

Samudrikti-sastra. 
Samudrika. 

Svapnamalaya and Gaulikarudu-sastra. 
Hjsvelle Fandita, 

Totagamu-nimitta. 

Rahula, To{agamuve. 



DRAMA. 

Arabian .Play entitled "Three Sisters." 
De Jansz (I. C). 

Bcdovra-kathava. 

Abhayaratna {Don H. S.). 

Brampord-nadagam-pota. 
Peeeea (W. C). 

Chusin saha Clicmpo. 
Peeeea (W. C). 

Daskon-natakaya. 
De Silva (J.). 

Ehclapala-nadaffaraa. 

PiLIPPU SlNNO, G. 

Ginigat-Ramayana. 
De Silva (J!). 

Gini-hatana [in loco]. 

Indra-sabhil. 

Agha Hasan, 

lyugin-kumariyage kathantaraya. 
Peries (P.) and Fernando (C). 

lyujin saha Milan nritya kathantaraya. 
Feenando (J. a.), E. 

Kiilidas-nritya-pota. 

Senevieatna (S. de S.). 

MalinT saha Chiti'a. 

Kalyanaeatna (C). 

Mtirchent of Venis [sic]. 

Shakspeee (W.) [Merchant of Venice.] 

Matalan-nadagama. 

PiLlPPU SlNNO. 

Nala-Raja-Charita. 
De Silva (J.). 

Nanasavundari-nritya-kathantaraya. 
Feenando (J. A.), E. 

Nattal Peraliya [in loco]. 

Orison saha Palanten hevat Bclasanta. 
Perera (W. C). 

Padumavati-kumarigB . . charitaya. 
Peeeiea (P. J.). 

Protiyas-Vclauteyin-kathaataraya. 

Shakspeee (W.) [Tun Gentlemen of Verona.] 

Protiyas-Velanteyin-nadagama. 

Shakspeee (W.) [Two Gentlemen of Verona.] 

Romlin. 

Bastian, C. Don. 

Rubina. 

De Silva (J.). 



269 



SUBJECT- INDEX. 



270 



Sail da vat I. 

PlERIS SaMAEASI^UA SuiVARDIIANA (J. L.). 

Satyaiiganl-niitya. 
Sii.vA (E. b.). 

Seloatina-nritya. 
Vas (A..), V.A. 

Simbalin nam natya-kathantaraya. 
Shakespebe (W.) [Gymbeline.] 

Simhaba-kathantaraya. 
Bastian, C. Doh. 

Sita-harana. 

De Silva (J.). 

Sthakki-nadagatna. 
PiLiPPu Sjnno. 

Sudasa saha Salini. 
Bastian, C. Don. 

Sulambavati-nadagama. 

PXLIPPO SlNNO. 

Svarnasili. 

Peeera (W. J.). 

Turo and Sillia. 

De Silva (H. T.). 

Vesaturu-nadagama. 

De Abrew Rajapaksha Vaidyanatha (H.). 

Voldin saha Targina. 
Fernando (J.), N. 

Yosapge kathantaraya. 
Anavaeatna (M. a.). 

ECONOMY. 

Lessons on Domestic Economy. 
Keely. 

ETHICS. 
{See also POETRY.— General.) 

Aindrlyflnusasaka, 
Pereiba (J.). 

Anganopadesa. 

Kaednaratna (F. W. M.). 

AtTtavakya-dlpaniya. 

Mendis Senanayaka (A.). 

Bhiimini-cliarita-darparia. 
Gunakatna (Th.), il. D. 

BliJiryava Kavuda. 

ViKEAMANAYAKA (A.). 

Borukiirayil. 

De Silva (C. W.). 

Chanakya-sataka. 
Chanakya. 



Hitopadesa [in, Igco^, 

Ingri.si saha Simhala uparaa-katha. 
Mendis (N.). 

Kuladharma-dlpanl. 

Dhammakitti, Udugampola, 8. S. 

Madyaptinaya. 

Colombo. — Buddhist Thnosophical Society. 
[A series of tracts] No. 12. 

Madya-vibhaga. 

Dhaemaeatna, M. 

Nari-siksha. 
M., C. P. 

Niti-pradlpa. 

Vetala Bhatta. 

Ova-situmina. 

KffEUKlILA (T. T.). 

Pathyavakya, or Niti-sastra. 
Pathya-vakya. 

Svabhava-dharma-sangraha. 
Jayasekuaea (0. A. A.). 

Upamii-sayura. 

VlJCRAMANAYAKA (B.). 

Upamartha-prakarana. 
PlEEIS (B. S.). " 



GAMES. 



Ajuda-nitiya [i?i loco], 

Pandu-keliya. 

De Silva (A.). 



GEOGRAPHY. 



Asiya-vistaraya. 
Asia. 



Bhiigola-sastra : Sankshepayen lokaya. 
Johannes (Don E.). 

Laiikilvarnana. 

Dk Silva Samarasimha Sirivaedhana (C. D.). 

Lankavistaraya. 
Ceylon. 

Prithivi-sastra. 
Geography. 

Svabhavikabhugola-siistra. 
Johannes (Don E.). 

Vistara sahita Asiyave bhiigola-sastra. 
Samakasekhaka (Jo. Pi. Pe.). 

Yuropaya sambandha bhiigola-sastra. 
Samakasekhaka (Jo. Pi. Pe.). 



•271 



SUBJECT-INDEX. 



272 



GRAMMAR. 



A comprehensive Grammar of the Sinhalese Lan- 
guage. Mendis Gl'nasekhaea (A.). 

Akhyata-Pada. 

Vagegoda Thera. 

Akhyata-varanegilla [iVi Zoco]. 

Akhyata-vyakhya . 

Sumangala, HikJcaduve. 

Akshara-siksha. 

Bastian, C. Don. 

Dhammaratana, Vdiuitiye. 

Aksbaravinyilsa. 

Kaeunakatna (T.) 

Baliivatara-sangraha. 

Dhammajoti, SitindmaluvP. 

Balavatara-sutra-nirdesa. 
Balavatara. 

Hints on the Cingalese and English languages. 
Callaway (J.). 

Hodiya [in, Zoco]. 

Kachchayana-Namika-Rupamala. 
Pali-nama-vabanegilla. 

Kachchayana-sara. 

Maha-Yasa, Thera of Burmah. 

Katyayana-sannaya. 
Kachchayaxa. 

Maha-rupasiddhi-sannaya. 

DlPANKARA, called BUDDHAPPIYA. 

Maudgalyayana-panjikrt-pradTpa. 
Rahula, Totugamuve. 

Namaraala. 

Stjbhuti, Vuskadave. 

Okoudapola-sannaya, or Baiavatara-liyana-sannaya. 
Balavat.\ka, 

J'adanltiya. 

PuNCHi Bandara, Veragama Pandita Mudi- 

ydnseldge. 

Pali-nama-varanogilla [in Io(m]. 

Sabda-binduva. 

Dhamma-rajaguku, Thera. 

Sadda-niti. 

Aggavamsachaetya, Agga-pandiia of Arimad- 
danapura (Burmah), 

Sambandha-chinta. 
Sangharakkhita. 

Sarnskrita-sabdamala. 

Dhammaloka, Baimaldne. 

Sandhi-dipani. 

Nandarama-Tissa, Yogiydne. 



Sandhi-grantha. 

Scmaxgala, Hilikaduve. 

Sidatsaiigara. 

Vedeha Thera. 

Simhala-sabdavali. 

Kardnaratna (T.). 

Simhala-vakya-vigraha. 
■ ViRAKON (P. S.). 

Simhala-vyakarana. 
Choonavel (C). 

Coles (S.). 

Johannes {Don E.). 



Simhala-vyakarana sahita Varnaritiya. 
Sumangala, Rikkaduve. 

The Alphabet of the Singhali wlth^ some 

rules and examples for reading. 
Sinhalese. 

Vibat-maldama. 

Dhammananda, Kiramba. 

HISTORY.— General. 

{See also POETRY.— Historical and Biographical.) 

A contribution to the history of Ceylon. 
Mayurapada Thera. 

An epitome of the history of Ceylon. 
TURNOUR (G.). 

Hela- di v-raj an i y a. 
Pereiba (John). 

Lankakathan taraya. 
Alwis (C). 

Laiikakatha-sulaprakarana. 
De SlLVA (D. W.). 

Mahahatana. 

KiRIMETlYAVE MeTINDC. 

Mahavamsa. 

Mahanama. 

Rajaraliya [in locoj. 

Simhala-raja-malava. 
Peeera (K. R.). 

Simhala Rajiivaliya, or Laiikakafchava, 
Ceylon. 

The British Empire and Her Majesty's Jubilee. 
De Abrew V^ijayasimha (M.). 

HISTORY.— Religious. 

AttanagaluViimsa. 

HATTHAVANAaALLA-VIU.\RA-VAMSA. 

Atvanagalu-vihara-vamsa. 

Nanaratana, Abbof of Attanagallc Vihdra. 



273 



SUBJECT -INDEX. 



27^ 



CliulabodliiTamsa [in loco]. 
Duladapfijavaliya [i/t loco], 

Dathavams:!. 

Dhammakiti'i, Pokmiiaruve. 

Deherni-siri-sangabo-cbarita. 
Bastian, C. Don-. 

Lanka sa-^ana-visiiddhi-katba. 
Jagaiia, Thera. 

Mah abodhi vamsa. 

Upatissa. 

NikayasMuj^niha, or Sasanavra'ara. 
Dij ammakiti I, Gadalddeniye. 

Eaja-ratnakara. 

Abhaya-kaja, Thera, of Valyampdya. 

Sarvajfiigunalankara [in loco], 

SiyamavarnauaVii. 

VlLlilGEDAllA NtLAME. 

Thiipa vamsa. 

Parakkama Pandita. 

The Anoient History of Totagamu Vihare. 
Jayavaudhana (A.). 

HYGIENICS. 

SukhopadesH. 

De Silva (S.). 

INSCEIPTIOITS. 

Ancient Inscriptions in Ceylon. 
Mueller (E.). 



LAW. 

Linkanduve dumriya-marga. 
Ceylon. 

Nitiuighanduva [in loco]. 

Simbala-juriyata avavfida. 
Jayasekhaka (0. A. A.). 

Sitasi-baradena-ayavalunta saha Piskal-muladeuiit i 
Gnrukam. 

VlUASlMHA (J. A.). 

Sukra-niti-sara. 
Sdkra. 

Vyavasthiipoten uputagannsiUida Niyoija. 

Ceylon. — Department of Public Instruction. 

Vyavastha-sangraha. 
Lee (L. p.). 



LEXICOGRAPHY. 

Abbidbanappadipika [text and commentaries]. 

MoGQALLAN'A. 



A Dictionary of the English and Sinhalese, and 
Sinhalese and English languages. 
Clough (B.). 

Akaradi-kosha. 

MoGGALLANA. 

Amara-kosha, called also Namalingaiiusasana. 

AMARASIiyiHA. 

Amavature . . granthi-padavivarana. 
De Saram (H.). 

A pocket dictionary of the English and Sinhalese 

languages. 

Nicholson (.J,). 

A SinhaIesc-Engli^h Dictionary. 
Clough (B.). 

Bliaishajartha or Bohet-tcruma. 
Rajapaksha (C. db A.). 

Bhaishaj<ii-tha-mfiiijuslia-akaradi. 
IlURISJMHA (A. P.). 

Bhaisliajya-darpana. 
Pekera (J.). 

Dhatvattha-dipanT. 

Jinaratana, Hi~i(,u'vala. 

Dravya-nain&vali-akaradi. 

De Silva Vijisvikrama Kumarasi^ha {Don K). 

Elu-akaradiya, called also Suddha-simhala-akaiadi. 
Jayatilaka (H.). 

G etapada-vi vara in . 

Ceylon. — Department of Public Instruction. 

Glossary of Native and Foreign words. 
Ceylon. 

Glossary of Sinhalese classical words. 
Jayatilaka (H.). 

Glossary of the Seventh Standard Reader. 
Dk Silva (H. E.) and De Silva (A.). 

Heladiv-abidanavata. 

Saranapala, Mdlara. 

IngtKsi S'rnhala Demala . . . vachana-pota. 

DiCIIONARIKS. 

Ingiisi S'rnhala Subda-akaradiva. 
De Silva (li. S.). 

Ifigrisi Simhala vacana-pota. 

DiOriONARIES. 

Kaclichayana-Dliatii-iiiafijusil. 
SIlavamsa. 

Nam aval iy a. 

Nallurutun, Jlinixanhas. 

Navanamavaliya. 

Ratanajoti, Tal'jahago^a. 

Palivachana-sangraha [in loco]. 



275 



SUBJECT- INDEX. 



276 



Piyummala [in locol. 

Ruvanmala. 

Pakakrama Bahd VI. 

Sabdamuktavali. 

PcSchi-Bandara, Veragama Pan^ita Mudhjdn- 
seldge. 

Sarasvati-nigliantu \in loco], 

Siddhaushadha-nighantQ \in }oco\ 

Tribhashadarpana. 

Kakdnaeatna (T.). 

Umamda-getapada-vivarana. 
Gabuiel (K. D.). 

Vanavasa-niglianta [in loco]. 

Vedi-bliashava. 

VlKASlMHA (A. J.), ^I- B. 



MAGIC. 

See ASTROLOGY, RELIGION.— Planet- worship, 

Demonology, etc. 

MATHEMATICS. 

Daiiduminitaya. 

De SlLYA (C. H.). 

Gani ta-sangraha. 

Samaeasekhaea (Jo. Pi. Pe.). 

Ganita-sastra. 
Arithmetic. 

Blaie (W.). 

Pekera (A.), P. 

Ganitavarnana. 

' ViJAYASEKHAEA (M.),I/.D. and De Silva (J.), B. 

Sirabala-ganita-garblia. 

Sinhalese Table Book. 



MAXIMS. 
See ETHICS. 

MEDICINE. 

{For medical glossaries, see under LEXICOGRAPHY.) 

Arishtadavaliya or Arishta-sataka-kavya. 
Idirisi^ha (A. P.). 

Arishta-sataka or Roga-vinischaya. 
Aeishta-sataka. 

Asttanga-bridaya-sambita. 
Vagbhata. 

Asbta-pariksba \in 1000]. 



Aushadha-muktabara. 

FONSEKA (Don C. ee), V. M. 

Ayurveda-sangraha, 

BiBiLE Bandara, Bibile Vijekon Herat-Mudiydn- 
xeldge. 

Balaporottu-kadavuvanta balaporottuva. 
De Silva (Isaac). 

Balotpattiya. 
Childbieth. 

Behetguli saba Bebetkalka pota. 
Behetguli-pota. 

Bhaisliajya-cbintamani. 
Peieis (M. S.). 

Bhaishajya-kalpa. 
Sayanna. 

Bhaisbajya-tel-pota. 

John, Don, of Talduva. 

Bbesajja-maiijrisa. 

Pasmula-Mahasami. 

Cbakradatta. 

Chakrapanidatta. 

Dravyagana-kalpa. 

Savanna. 

Es-veda-pota. ~ 

Peeera(M. I.). 

Gavaratna or Gaya-vaidya-sangraba. 
Peeeea (Solomon), B. 

Handi-veda-pota [in loco\ 

Jalasanni-gajankusa. 
Peieis (AI. S.j. 

KamaobcbheJa-vaidyasangraba. 
Dias Abesimha (J.). 

Kamaroga-dipanl. 

PuScHi 13andara, Veragama Pandita-mudiydn- 

seldffe. 

Kolarava or Saraabl-roga-sangraba. 
Bibile Band.\ra, B. V. H. 

Kolavidbi. 

Mahatota Thera. 

Kumiirausbadha-mala or Maodam-veda-pota. 
Kumaeaushadha-mala. 

Leduata Sattukerima. 
MODDEK (E.). 

Madaiuvlankara or Kama-sastra. 
Madanalankara. 

Madbava-nidaua. 

Madhava, son of TnJul-ara. 

Mfisbika-kalpa. 

Susruta. 



277 



SUBJECT- INDEX. 



278 



Mushikalarka-visha-chikitsa or Mi-viyaru-balu-visa- 
veclukntna. 

Dk SiLVA (A.), 3/. 

Nadljiiana-tarangini. 

Ragbunatiia-i'KASada Sukala, 

NadT-prakilsa. 

Dattarama Chacbe. 

Nidanasthilna. 

SUSUUTA. 

Pilika-prakarana [iu lucn], 

Prayoga-samuclichaya. 
Sayanna. 

Rahasyausha'Tha-chintamani. 

AbHAYAEATNA VlKUAMAHlMHA (D. II.). 

Rahasyausliadha-maSjusba. 

SoBHITA. 

Rogarishta [i"» locoi]. 

Rogasara-pradipa. 

Feknando (S. M.) and Co. 

Roga-vi 1) i schay a. 

Madhava, son of Indukara. 

Silrasankshepa. 
Ski Chandka. 

Sarirastliana. 

SUSEUTA. 

Sarngadhara-samliita. 

Sakngadhaka, Son of Ddmodara. 

Sarpaveda-nighantu (-pota). 
Sarpavkda-nighantu. 

Sarpavisha-chikitsa [in locoi. 

Sataslokaya [more properly Satasloki]. 

VOPADEVA. 

Srikutamudgara. 

Madhava, son of Indukara. 

Sutrasthiina. 

SuSEUTA. 

Trayodasa-sannipata-lakshana [j'n loco]. 

Udarata-behetgeyi Atvedapota. 
John, Don, of 'Falduca. 

Vaidyalankara [tft Zoccj]. 

Vanavasa-nighantu [in loco]. 

Vana-veda-pota. 

ViBASEKllAEA [Don S.). 

Varala-vart.ikava or Jiraka-guliya. 
Haemanis Apfc. 

Varayoga-sangraha. 

PONNAMPKICUMA (C. D. S.). 



Varayoga-situminn . 

Jayatilaka {Don H.). 

Veda-ure. 

Rajapaksha (C. db Abrew). 

Yogadarana or Hastasaraushadha-sangraha. 
John, Don, of Taldava. 

Yogfilai'ikara. 

SlElVAliDHANA (A. S.). 

Yoga-mala or Yoga-sangiaha. 

MiDELLAVA KoEALA. 

Yogamu k t ab ara. 

Ratanapala, of Kadupitimddampe Vihdra. 

Yogamuktavali. 

8AMARATUNGA (Dott H.). 

Yogaratnakara [in loco] . 
Yoga-satuka or Aushadha-niyogaya. 

YOGA-SATAKA, 

YogasL'khara. 

Ratanapala, of Kadupitimddampe Vihdra. 



METRICS. 
Sve PROSODY and RHETORIC. 

MTTSIC. 

Atmika-kavi-siiidn-pota. 

Sieivaedhana (J. S. F.). 

GayanalMiikara or Raga-sindu-pota. 
Kaeolis Appu, Mdtara-Vpviujoda. 

Gitika-saiigraha. 

Feknando (H. W.). 

KapriSna-pota. 
Pereea (H.). 

Raban-pada-pota [in loro]. 

Ragasindu-maldama. 
Pekeka (M. B.). 

Raga-sindu-pota or Viraha-sindu-[>ota. 
Ragasindu-pota. 

Singaleesch-Gezangboekje. 
Peeeea (A.). 

Sarvajna-priti-gayana [in loco]. 

Siddbaitha-knmarodaya-varnaiia. 
Pekeka (F. J.). 

Sidubiit-aliinkara. 

Feknando (G. L) and Maeties (J ). 

Srinamava or Simbala-kavi-ralaya. 
Rajasimha II., Kiiuj of Ceylon. 

Vaisakha-bauddba-sangita [tn locoi. 

Vedebasinduva [in locoi. 



279 



SUBJECT-INDEX. 



280 



PERIODICAL LITERATURE. 
[See under the heading PERIODICAL PUBLICA- 
TIONS in the body of the Catalogue.] 

PHILOLOGY. 
{Bee also GRAMMAR.) 

A philological miscellany. 
Callaway (J.). 

Gahapati-vibhaga and Miigadhi-bhaslia. 
Dhakmauatna, M. 

PHILOSOPHY. 

Eristot^ilge prasnottara-prakai'aiia. 
Akistotle [Prohleiiiaki^ 

PLANET-WORSHIP. 
See RELIGION.— Planet-worship, etc. 

POETICS. 
See PROSODY and RHETORIC. . 

POETRY.— General. 

Adara-binna-malaya. 
KiRAMBA (R. T.). 

Adarasokamalaya [in loco]. 
Andiniale [in loco\. 

Aiiganagunadapana. 

SiLVA (Katherine), N. 

Anuradhapnra-alarikara. 

Kannanoaea (a. S.). 

Asirvada-kslvya. 

NAGASijaiiA (D. B.). 

Asvarohana. 

De Alwis (James). 

Avavada-ratna. 

Pereika (C. a.). 

Avrudu-malaya. 

De Silva (B.), T. 

Ayii-kapiriiiua or Taruna-rcviitilla. 
Pekera (K. A. D.'P.).' 

Ayasoka-malaya. 
A.J. 

Bebaduhatanaya [in loco]. 

Bbiinatirthalai'ikara or Bentoti-lakara. 
De Silva (A.). 

Bhramavaslitaka. 

Sankaka Acharya. 

Danumeti-mutuhara. 

VlKllAMAXAYAKA (A.). 



Darunelavilla [in loco]. 

Perera (K. C), Eamine. 

Silva {\\ B.). 

Sokari. 

Devatatibasa [in loco]. 

Diyasevul-sandesa. 

'I'alarambe Yatinuu. 

Duliyanu-kathava. 
Perera (K. R.). 

Dus-lla-vata. 

Alagiyavanna, Mulcavefi. 

Ktgale varnaca sinduva. 
Vadurksse Lekam. 

Gajabiuna-Alankara [in loco], 

Galie-sita Kolaiiibata yana marga-vistaraya. 
Galle. 

Gamvatura. 

Dk Silva (Simon), Mudaliyur. 

Gangarobana. 

Samarasekhara Disanayaka (ToMis), Muhan- 
diram. 

Geknrulu-sandesa. 

De Soysa Disanayaka (C. H.). 

Gira-sandesa [in loco], 

Hasun-kav-malava [in loco]. 

Jubilee visfcaraj-a salia Vaduhatfina. 
Perera (M.), P. 

Kalagedimiilaya [in loco]. 

Kalana-miln-ruvana. 

Bastian, C. Bon, aud Peuera (H. P.). 

Kalivuga nam prakarana. 
Nalla-pekuman. 

Kaliyugasaiitiya [in loco], 

Kallaraalaya. 

Disanayaka (C). 

Kara-palal-l:ettaya [in^ loco]. 

Karnna-giiru-pavaruva-kavi-baiia-pota. 
Hasan 'Abd al-Kadir Vala Masian. 

Kavmini-barann. 

Bastian, Q. Bon. 

Kavmini-dapana. 

Gunasekhara (A. W.), of Mutuia. 

Kavmini-kalaiuba. 
De Silva (A.). 

Kavmini-mevula. 

GUNASKKEARA (A.). 



281 



SUBJECT -INDEX. 



282 



Kav-mutii-vcla. 

VllUSEKHARA (J. N. P.)- 

KavsaDg^aii'iva. 

Kavyasanghaiia. 

Kav_ya-vajrayudha. 

Emgaltina-kumabiya. 

Ke]ikav-maldaina [in loco]. 

Kelikav-santjaiava or Kridakiivya-sarigraba. 
UhayasEkaka {Don C. F.). 

Kolamba Aisun-vihidima. 
Dhaemasiri (P. L.). 

Kolamba- vistn ray a. 

Pkkeua (M. H. a.). 

Kovulsaka or Kokilachakra. 

KOVHLSAKA. 

Kumarodaya-varnanfi. 

De Silva (Simon), Mudaliijar. 

Kupadi-hatanaya hevat Stii-valippuva. 
Kaeoi.is Appu, M. 

Kurulukitava. 

Cabkal (P.), L. 

Lamayinta Avavada. 

SiKlVAEDHANA (A.). 

Layanvita-soka-malava. 
Peiieua (J.), ;S. 

Loveda-sangraha (or-saiigara). 

Mahanetea-pkasadamula Theiia, Viddgama. 

Mangalyasht.aka-prakarana, also called Ashtaka- 
pota. 

Fernando (D. S.). 

Mangalya-vata. 

Feenandi) (J. A.), H. 

Marakkala-hatana. 
S. (E.). 

Marga-i^arnkliya. 

Colombo, the City of. 

Marga-vistaiaya. 
Peeeea (K. R.). 

Mayan-peraliya. 

Peheea ("K. a. D). 

Mihiripenue Dhammarataiia-sainltivisia karanalada 
prabaiidliM. 

Dii ammahatana , Miripenne. 

Modamale [in loco], 

Moratu-garaa-hatanaya [in loco]. 

Nandamalaya [in loco]. 

Narendra-simha-sringara-alankaraya. 

"Vii'A-PAEAKEAMA NaKENDUA-SIMHA, l(ili(f of 

Ceijlon. 



Navaratna [in loco]. 

Nilakobo-sandesa. 

Bakana Ganitaya. 

Niti-sataka. 

Bhaetrihari. 

Ova-gita-malaya. 

Jayasimha (J. S.). 

Ova-muthara. 

Bastian, G. Don. 

Pancha-ratna. 

GOVARDHANA AcOAEYA. 

Paravisandesa. 

Rahola, Totagaviuve, 

Perakadoruhatana [in loco]. 

Pesasum-hara. 

VlJESlMHA (W. J.). 

Piyayuru-alankaraya [in loco]. 

Pransa-n r i ty a-kavy a. 

Tddave (Don Andeis). 

Prasnottara-maldama or Jodu-sivupada-pota, 
Peasnottaea-maldama. 

Pratya-taranga-malaya. 

DiSANAYAKA [DoU C.) . 

Pratyaya-safcaka [in loco]. 

Rabel-asna. 

Kavisekhaea Malavaea. 

Raga-mcsivilla [in loco]. 

Ratayati-kathava [in loco], 

Rati-kav-rauga-maudala [in loco]. 

Ratimanjarl. 
Jayaueva. 

Ratiraga-malava [in loco]. 

Sapta-svara-saugara. 
Simon (H. D. C). 

Sela-lihini-sandesa. 

Rahula, Totagamuve. 

Sevul-sandesa. 

Alagiyavanna, Mukaveti. 

Sbadratna. 

GOVAEDHANA AcHAEYA. 

Simbala-avurudu-mafigalya. 
Peeeea (J.), S. 

Sivupada-pota [in loco], 

Sivupada-taratigamalaya. 
Pjmhami, U. II. 

Soka-vivarana. 

De Silva (C. W.). 



283 



SUBJECT- INDEX. 



284 



Sokodaya. 

Simon, G. Bon. 

Strisunalankara. 
De Pinto (I.). 

Stri-guna-varnaua [in loco]. 

Strijnanabhilasa or Itiri-r.ena-abilasa. 
William, U. Don. 

Subhashita. 

Alagiyavanna, Mulcaveti. 

Subhashita-ratna-malava. 
VlJEVIRA (U.). 

Sudu-hatana saha Kotalavalageria varnanava. 
Pereea (K. R.). 

Sunaka-vilapaya. 

Karolis Appu, M. V. 

Surasonda-sandesa. 
COEEA (J. F."). 

De Silva (C. W.). 

Surya-sataka. 
Mayoua. 

Telhatane or Denamutumalla. 
Telhatane. 

Tilakaratna-viyoga-rnalaya. 
Abhayasekhaba (J. H.). 

Tirihanpolla. 

Abrew (C). 

Tiyupuda-sarasaviya. 
Bastian, C. Don. 

Udangu-mardanaya or Denihinage kathava. 

Ud AN GU-MAED ANAYA . 

Uiichillavarama. 

DiSANAYAKA [Don C). 

Upadesaratnamalaya. 

FoNSEKA {Don C. de). 

Upatnalankaraya. 

GUNAVARUHANA (W. F.). 

Upartiaratnadamaya. 
Jayavira (J. L.). 

Uparatnamalaya [in Zoco]. 
Vaudapav-kathava [in loco]. 

Vas-kiivi-sivupada. 
David (J. D.). 

Vedaviriduva [in loco]. 

Vesak-kav-maldama. 
De Silva (A.). 

Vedahataue. 

D« Silva (Don Dines). 

Velle sandesnya. 

KankanAM, of DikvcUa. 



Viralia-vilapaya. 
Peiieka (M.). 

Viridu-mrilaya. 

De Silva (B.), T. 

Volantiyar-kaadavura. 

De Silva (A.). 

Vyasakara [in loco]. 

Yakini-puvata. 

Pedro, G. Don. 

POETRY.— Historical and Biographical. 

Amkota-hataua [in loco], 

Dharmasoka-vata. 
Pekeka (K. R.). 

Dutugemunu-vata. 
Pereea (K. R.). 

Gajaba-hatana [in loco]. 

Gunanadana-vata. 
Peeeea (K. R.). 

Kalidas-charita. 

Fernando (J. A.). 

Kalyani-vihara-varnana. 
RATANA.I0TI, Giridara. 

Katugampala-hatana. 
Pereea (C). 

Kav-kiruia. 

Jayaratna (S. D. S.). 

Kavlakara. 

Dhammatilaka, Mddampe. 

Kavmini-dama. 

Cabral (P.), L. 

Kavmini-sayura. 

KuKE (W. V. Des), M. 

Kristopar Ernest Bonjange Sucharitaya. 
Pereka (V.'G.). 

MaDgul-kapuralage-charitaya. 
Vimala-dassa-piya. 

Nadaram-tera-vata. 

Sieisdmedha-tissa, Mukalangamuve. 

Nagasena-svaniingesaha Milindu-rajatumagetjirita- 
kathava. 

Peeera (K. R.). 

Perakuiiiba-sirita. 

Rah u LA, Totagamitve. 

Saugaraja-vata. 

MUNKOTUVE RaLA. 

Sidatvata. _ 

De Silva {Don Philip), Epd Appuhdmi. 

Simbavalli-kathava [in locu]. 



285 



SUBJECT- INDEX. 



286 



Siyarn-raja-kumara-pcvidi-vata. 

PxtiSDAN Choonsai Jinavarava^isa, 

Vadugahatana. 
Veligala. 

POETRY— Religious. 

Abhinavarama-varnana. 

Samarasekhara (W. H. de Sotsa). 

Abhisambodlii-alankara [in loco], 

Anuruddha-sataka [with its sannaya], 
Anuruddha. 

Avahata-Tandanava. 

Sumangala, of Dedigam-vehera. 

Attanagiilu-upata (or -vandanava). 
Peeera (K. E.). 

Bauddha-darunelavilla. 

Gunavaedhana (M. C.)- 

Bhsikti-sataka or Bauddha-sataka [with its sannaya]. 
Ramachandra Bharati. 

Botncda-alankaraya saha Himala-vistaraya. 
Ambagolle Tuera. 

Buddhagadya or "gajjaya. 

BUDDHAGADYA. 

Budugunalaukara. 

Mahanetra-prasadamula Thera, Viddgama. 

Buduguna-sangaril or Prasnottara-randatna. 
Pereba (K. R.). 

Buduguna-vii'iduva or Bodhisatva-charita. 
Arnolis, M. H. 

Budumula-upata, called also Buduguna-santiya or 
Maraiiga na-seh clla. 

BUDDMULA-UPATA. 

Chaturaryasatya-kiivya. 
Rahula, Totagamuve. 

Chetiya-utpattiya [in loco]. 

Daham-gcta-malava [in loco]. 

Dahaingetaya [in luco]. 

Daham-ratua-malaya [in loco]. 

Dalada-vistaraya. 
Perera (K. R.)- 

Devadutaya. 

Pereea (K. R.). 

Devadiite [in loco], 

Ganadevi-sehella [in loco], 

GihcUa. 

Dahanayaka (D. L.). 

Isvara-dehenaya [in loco], 

Kapilavastu-alankara. 
Kapilavastu. 



Kclanihella [in loco]. 

Lokopakaraya. 

Ranasgalle Thera. 

Mahabhiuikman-viridu-pota. 
Mahacinikmana. 

Mababhinislikratnana. 
Settipala, Pandit. 

Mahasirasapiidaya. 

Pdvakmote Thera. 

Mamsa-vada-tiranaya. 

Hanuma. 

Mara-y uddhaya. 

Perera (K, R.). 

Mokshadanaya or NiYaa-soyadima. 
Gunavardhana (P.). 

Munigunnlakara. 

SUMITTA DhAMMAKKHANDHA, M. 

Muni-guna-tarauga-mfilaya. 

AlAGIYAVANNA MuKAVETf. 

Namashtasataka [m loco]. 

Navaka-bodhi-vaijdanava. 
Fernando (M. S.). 

Padyamadhu or Pajjamadhu. 

Dipankara called Buddhappiya. 

Pelahara-alankjiraya. 
Perera (K. Ri). 

Pinkam-lakara [in loco]. 

Piukam-varnanava. 
Fernando (M.), J/. 

Pinkam-varnanava, Dodanduve. 
De Alwis (K.). 

Pinkam-varnanava Mahavila-avarivafcte. 
Fonseka {Don C. de), V. M. 

Pinkiriya-vata. 

Fonseka (Bon G. de), V. M. 

Pirinivan-jatakaya [in loco], 

Pratiharya-sataka. 
Sali-ele Sajii. 

Rahat-charitaya. 

Idirisimha (A. P.), ofMatara. 

Rajamaha-kelani-utpattiya [in loco] . 

Ran-taliyc-sivpada [t?i loco], 

Ruvanvcli-vistaraya. 
Perera (K. R.). 

Sakya-m nnmd la-mangalya. 
Perera (K. R.). 

Samanala-gamaiia saha Sripada-vandauava. 
Perera (K. R.). 



287 



SUBJECT -INDEX. 



283 



Samanala-vistarayii. 
Balangoda-guku. 

Samantakuta-varnana. 
Vedeha Thkha. 

Siduhat-sirita or Siddhartha-charita. 
Ratanajoti, Mdlale. 

Siripada-gaman-vistaraya. 
Disanayaka {Don L.)- 

Sirisaranabbivadannya. 
SiLVA (Salis), Y. 

Siropadaya or Samandev-variiaiiava. 
Sikopadaya. 

Suvisi-vivaranaye viridu-pnta. 

SUVISI-VIVAUANAYA. 

Tunruran-vandanava. 
Peeeea (K. R.). 

Vadankavipota [iii loco^. 

Vaisakha-mangalya-varnana. 
'Dias (J.). 

[in Ioco'\. 

Vesak-pujava [in loco]. 

Vesamedima [in loco]. 

Yasodara-dcvin-vahansege katbava. 
Perera (K. R.). 

POETRY.— Tales in Verse. 

Alav-kathava [mi loco~\. 

Perera (K. R.). 

Alav-scbella [in loco], 

Anandabodbi-jatakaya. 
Perera (K. R.). 

Andabutajatakaya. 

Dhammakkhanda, Tal-Aramhe. 

Asad isa-jatakaya . 

RAJADHlKAJASIiaHA. 

Atularajakatbava. 
Atula. 

Brampot-kavya. 

Patmapkruma (D. A.). 

Bui'idatta-jatakaya. 

Jatakas. — BhUridatta-jdtaka. 

Chullapadumajataka-kavya or Suiu-pij'umda kava. 
Perera (G.), /. 

Dalakumaru saba giridevi-upata. 
Dala. 

Devidat-katava. 

Vauua-.'jUEIya-Mudiyanse, Karagahagedara. 



Dighakosala-jritaka or Kavmiiiipabana. 
Vajiea-nanalankaka Sri Sumana, V. 

Dinatara-katbava [in loco]. 

Estar-bisavagc katbava. 
Perera (A. B.). 

Estar-katbava. 

ViKKAMARATNA (EI. DE S.). 

Gaja-sival-kathava. 

De Soysa Disanayaka (J. M. C). 

GiridevT-kathava. 

GlRIDEVi. 

Giridevl-upaia saba SHluuiangalle. 
A., D. J. 

Guttila-kavya [witb its sannaya and getaiiadtx]. 
Veiteve Mahathera. 

Janakibarani-raabakavya. 
Kumakadasa. 

Jinivura-katbava. 

PiEiiis Samaeasi^ha Srivaedhana (J. L.). 

Kapiri-kurnarayaiTe katbava. 
Kapiri-kathava. 

Kavmini-randama. 

Sdmitta of Talkanda Vihdra. 

Kavynsekhara [with its saiinaya aud i/rfaimil'i]. 
Rahula, Totagamuve. 

Kudasimba-katbava. 

Karolis Appu, M. V. 

Kucnmasapiri(la-jataka-kavya. 

Kavisekh.vr.v-nandana, of Devinuvani. 

Kusa-jatnka-kavya. 

Al.AGIYAVANNA MuKAVETI. 

Kusa-jataka-kavjn, Abbiuava. 
Perera (K.R.). 

Kusa-raja-mangHlya. 

Agalavatte Nekeita. 

Licbcbhavi-katbava. 

YijEviKKA.MA, Muhandiram. 

Lokapiijite [in loco]. 

Maba-kanha-jataka. 

De Sakam (David). 

MabapalarangH-jataka. 

KlRIMKTIYAvii MetINUU. 

Mahasilava-jiitaka. 
Pekera (K. R.). 

Makbadeva-jataka [in loco \. 

Matanga-jataka. 

Karunakatna {Don A. . 

Muvadevdavata [in locu]. 



289 



SUBJECT -INDEX. 



290 



Muva-jataka [i/t loco'] . 

Muva-kavdu-sival-kathava. 

De Soysa Disanayaka (M. F. M.). 

Nalini-jataka-krivva. 

Ukkubanda, Virasimha Mudalige. 

Nivi-jafcaka-kavya. 

GUNAEATNA (B.). 

Pada-miinavaka-jatakaya [in 1000"]. 

Padmavati-kathiiva. 
PadmavatI. 

Eavana-yuddhaya. 
Pkuera (K. R.). 

Rolina-kumarikfivagc saha Hersor-kamarayiigc ka- 
tbiiva. 
Fernando (M.), L. 

Eut-kathfiva. 

De Silva (C. W.). 

Sama-jatakaya. 

Pereka (K. R.)- 

SiimajTitakaye Viridupota. 
Jayavikeama {Bon A.)- 

Sanda-kiuduru-jatakaya [in loco] . 

ViLGAMVALA MaHA-ThEEA. 

Satdanta-hella [in loco], 

Selestina-kathava. 
Abraham. 

Simhavalli-kathava [in loco]. 

Sinna-muttu-kathava. 
Sabe-vidanE. 

Sipiritrmlaya [in loco]. 

Sitambrapataya. 
Abrew (C.). 

Sokari-kathava, or Guruliatana. 

SOKAKI. 

Solos-svapnaya [in loco]. 
Salambavati-kathriva. 

SULAMBAVATI. 

Suvarnamayura-jataka. 
Pereea (K. R.). 

Tarka-jataka-kavya. 
Pekera (K. R.). 

Temiya-jatake viridupota. 

Munaviea-Kamkanan {Don L.). 

Trividharatna-katha [in loco], 

TuB-yalialu-katliava. 

Dhammakitti, Gadalddeniyr. 



Tunyahalu-puvata. 

Vijayasivha, V. M. 

Udaugu-mardanaya, or Denihiiiage katbava. 
Udabgu-mardanaya. 

Ummaggajataka-kavya. 
Peeeka (K. R.). 

Velaudariijamangalya [in loco], 

Vessantara-vi ridu va. 
Peeeea (K. R.). 

Vidhiira-jataka [in loco], 

Vijaya-kumara-vata. 

Patmapeeuma (D. a.). 

Visama-taruni. 

Gdnaeatnayaka (D. p.). 

Yasodara-vata. 

Ranasi^tha (D. S.). 

PROSODY and RHETORIC. 

Eluchandasa. 

Bhadea, Terunndnse, 

Ishtanishta-alaiikara-adhikara-dvaya [Part of Sidat- 
saiigaia]. 

Vedbha Theea. 

Lakunusara [in loco], 

Savsaddam-vildaya. 

Samakasekhaea Disanayaka (TojiisI. 

Siyabas-lakara. 

SlLAMEGHAVABNA SeNA. 

Srutabodha. 
Kalidasa. 

Vrittalankiiradhyaya, also called Kavikanthapasa. 
Kgdaka, son of Pahhelia, 

Vrittamalakhya. 

Ramachandea BhaeatI. 

Vrittaratnakara. 

Kedara, son of Pabbeka. 

Vuttamala-sandesa-sataka. 

Sataraparivena-Upatapassi, 

Vuttodaya. 

Sahghaeakkhita. 

PROVERBS. See ETHICS. 



PYROTECHNICS. 

Practical firework making. 
BiBtLE Bandara, B. V. H. 

Vedipota or Ginikeli-yoga-malava. 
BiBiLE Bandaea, B. V. H. 



291 



SUBJECT -INDEX. 



292 



READERS, ANTHOLOGIES and HANDBOOKS. 

A Cingalese spelling-book. 
Callaway (J.). 

First book of lessons for Catholic Schools. 
Catholic Schools. 

Grantbasara [in loco], 

Imgrisi saba Sirnhala Palamuyeni-pota. 
English and Si^ihalese First Book. 

Mehe varen. 

Feequson (A. M.). 

Padam-pota, Deveni (-Hataraveni). 
Sinhalese Reader. 

Palamaveni (-Ataveni) Pramanayata kiyavana-pot, 
Ceylon. — Departinent of Pablic Instruction. 

Palamaveni Padampola. 
De Silva (S.). 

SabdamaSjari {in lom]. 

Siksha-sangraha. 

Dhammarama, K. 

Simhala-igauagenime Mul-potaya. 
Spelling-book. 

Simhala-pallikkudamTala potaya. 
Sinhalese School Book. 

Svabhasha-ratnadama. 
Alwis (C). 

The Sinhalese Handbook in Roman characters. 
Alwis (C). 



RELIGION.— Buddhist. 

(See also HISTORY.— Religious. 
POETRY. — Religious.) 

A manual of Buddhism. 
Hardy (R. S.). 

[A series of Buddhist tracts.] 

Colombo. — Buddhist Tract Society. 

[A series of Roman Catholic tracts against 
Buddhism.] 
Colombo, — Ndndldka Tract Society. 

Abhidharma-matrika and Patthana-matrika. 
Dhammadhara, 31. 

Abhidharmartha-sangraha [and its aannaya'\. 
Andruddha. 

Abhidharmartha-sangraha-suddhi. 
Dharmakatna, M. 

Abhisambodhi-mangala-katha. 
Pjsbeba (M. G.). 



Achclihariyabbhuta-siitra. 

Majjhima-nikaya. — Achchhariyahhhuta-sutta. 

Adaniyel-pralapa-katura or Sangabat-vibage. 
Kurokularatna [Don A.), A. 

Alavaka-sutra. 

Samyutta-nikaya. — Alavdka-sutta. 

Amavatura. 

GURULUaOMI. 

Amrita-Tarsh ava. 

MoRATTJWA. — Dhammika TJpdsalta Samdgama. 

Anguli mala-sutra. 

Majjhima-nikaya. — Angulimdla-sutta. 

Anu-sasana. 
Paeitta. 

Aslrvishoparaa-sutra. 

Samyutta-nikaya. — Asivisa-sutta. 

Atapirikara-dananisamsaya. 
Atapirikaba-dana, 

Avavada-ratna-sangraha. 
Olcott (H. S.). 

Avavada-sangraha. 

Jinadasa Pkemachandra Virasekhara, 

Avavada-vistaraya [in loco], 

Baddegama-vfidaya. 

Dhammalankara Sumanatissa, Bulatgama. 

Balapandita-sutra. 

Majjhima-nikaya. — Bdlapandita-sutta. 

Bauddha-dharmadasa. 

Samaratunga (D. W. S.). 

Bauddha-gedara. 

Periodical PubI/ICAtions. — Alutjama. 

Bauddha-kathopakathana. 
Olcott (H. S.). 

Bauddha-kathopakathana-parlkshana. 
Olcott (H. S.). 

Bauddha-labdhi-rinischaya [in locoj. 

Bauddlia-prakasa. 
De Silva (S.). 

Bauddha-prasna. 

Gonananda, Mohottivatte. 

Bauddha-pratipatti-dTpanl. 

De Alwis Gunatilaka {Don A.). 

Bauddha-pratipatti-sangraha. 
IRanamolt, Demafagoda. 

Bauddha-sisu-bodha. 

Leadbeater (C. W.), 

Bauddha-stotra. 

Abhayanayaka (J.). 



293 



SUBJECT -INDEX. 



294 



Bhikshu-silaya, 

SuvANNAJOTYASABHA, Udugampola. 

Bodhisatvotpatti-mangala-katha. 
Peeera (G.), M. 

Brahmayu-sutra, 

Majjhima-nikaya. — Brahmdyu-sutta. 

Buddhabanapratyaksha-vada-muloclicliliiniia. 
Aknolis, p. Bon. 

Buddha-edahilla or Gihivinaya-saiigraha. 
Janananda, Mohottivatte. 

Buddha-edahime kramaya. 
SoBHiTA, Karatota. 

Buddhagaraa athera Kristiyiini-karayek Tima^a 
tibena karana. 
Buddhism. 

Buddhagamehi gelavima neta. 
Buddhism. 

Buddha-patipatti-dipaniya or Buddhist Service 
[Buddhameheya]. 

Pannasekhaea, Kodagoda. 

Buddhavamsa-desana. 
Maydrapada. 

Buddhist tracts. 

Colombo. — Buddhist Tract Society. 

Budunge chatur-arya-satya. 
Buddha. 

Budun-upan-davasa. 
Buddha. 

Buduvarayeknge asampurnatavaya. 
De Alwis (J.). 

Chakravarti-simhanada-sutra. 

Dighanikaya. — Ghakhavatti-slhanCida-siitta. 

Chetokhila-sutra. 

Majjhima-nikaya. — Chetokhila-sutta. 

Chhachhakka-siitra. 

Majjhima-nikaya. — Chhachhakka-sutta. 

Chulakamma-vibhanga-sutra. 

Majjhima - NiKAYA. — Chuldkamma - vihhaiiga- 
sutta. 

Chulapuniiama-sutra. 

Majjhima-nikaya. — Chwlajpunnamd-sutta. 

Chnllavedalla-sutra. 

Majjhima-nikaya. — ChullavedaUa-sutta. 

Chmida-sutra. 

SUTTANIPATA. Chwidu-Sutta. 

Dakshina-vibhanga-sutra. 

Majjhima-nikaya. — Dahhhind-vihhai'iga-sutta. 

Dajhi-karma-hataDa [in loco]. 

Dambadivit-.Tayamahabodhi . . . katha-pravritti. 
Duakmapala, Ilevdvitdrana. 



Damsakpevatum-sutra. 

Angdttaea-nikaya. — Dhammachahkappavaltana- 
sutta. 

Dana-vibhavaniya \in loco']. 

Danuppatti-sutra. 

Anguttara-nikaya. — Ddnuppatti-Butta. 

Devad uta-su tra. 

Majjhima-nikaya. — Devaduta-sutta. 

Devorohana-pujava. 

Mayurapada Thera. 



Dhammalankara . . . silminvahanse visin 
Dharmadesanava. 
Dhammalankaea. 

Dhammapada [in loco]. 

Dhammika-stitra. 

Sutta-nipata. — Dhammika-sutta. 

Dharmapradipika. 
Gdedldgomi. 

Dharmavibhagasankshepa [in loco], 

Dbatuvamsa. 

Kakusandha. 

Dina-chariya. 

Herana-sika. 

Dorakada-Asna. 

Paritta. 

Drishti-darpana. 

Abiiayanayaka (J.). 

Dusslla-dana-vibhaga. 

GuNANANDA, MohottivattS. 

Dussila-daDa-vinischaya. 

GuNANANDA, Mohottivatte. 

Dussila-katura [in loco], 

Dussila-mardanaya. 

Adrian Appuhami, H. L. 

Gampala-vadaya. 

GuNANANDA, Mohottivatte. 

Gautatn a- H udun-kaTuda. 
Buddha. 

Gautama-Budun saba Buddhagama. 
Buddha. 

Ghatikiira-sutra. 

Majjhima-nikaya. — Ghutikdra-sutta. 

Goghataiiadinava. 

VlKEAMASI^HA (P. E.). 

Herana-sika [in local. 

Jiitidukkha-vibhaga. 
Soyza (C), /. 

Jati-dukkha-vibbaga or Kayavirati-gatha. 
Kayavieati-qatua. 



. kala 



u 2 



295 



SUBJECT-INDEX, 



296 



Jatidukkha-vibliaga-sangraha [in loco]. 

Jinacharita. 

Medhakkara, of Vijayabdhu-pariverta, 

Jinadharmavikasini [in loco]. 

Jinavandana-gathashtaka . 

Pannasekhara, Ambalangoda. 

Kalakarama-sutra. 

Akgottaea-nikatA. — Kdlahdrdma-sutta. 

Kalama-sutra. 

Anquttaea-nikata. — Kdldma-sutta, 

Karaa-mithyricharadlnava. 
Saddhananda, N. 

Karma-nidana-sutra. 

Ahguttaea-nikaya. — Kamma-niddna-sutta. 

Karma-sangraha [in loco'\. 

Karma-vibhaga [in loco\ 

Kasibharadvaja-sutra. 

Suttanipata. — Kaslhhdradvdja-sutta. 

Khuddaka-patha. 

Khuddaka-nikaya. — Khuddaka-patha. 

Kudusika. 

Dhammasiei. 

Lakkhana-vibbavaniya. 

Gunaratana, Ndotunne. 

Magul-lakuna [in loco'\. 

Maba-kasyapa-cbarita. 
Kasyapa. 

ilabamangala-sutra. 

Suttanipata. — Mahdmavgala-sutta. 

Mahaparinirvana-sutra. 

DiGHA-NiKAYA. — Mahdparinibhdna-sutta. 

Mabasamaya-sutra. 

DiGHA-NiKAYA. — Mahdsamaya-sutta. 

Mabasatipattbana-sutra. 

DiGHA-NiKAYA. — Mahdsatipatthdna-sutta. 

Maitbunasaiiiyoga-sutra. 

Anguttara-nikaya. — Methunasamyoga-sutta. 

Maitri-bbavana [in loco^. 

Maitri-varnana. 
Mayurapada. 

Mallikovada-sutra. 

Anguttaea-nikata. — Mallikovdda-sutta. 

Jlaranaausmriti [in loco^. 

Marayuddbaya [in 1000"]. 

Mavukusa-dara-nppattiya, 
SOYZA (C), /. 

MiUndaprasna. 

MlLlNDAPANHA. 



Mitbya-drishti-viniscbaya, 
Fernando (E.), A. 

Mitbya-vada-kbandana, 
Buddha. 

Moksbadanaya or Nivansoyadlma, 

GUNAVAEDHANA (P.). 

Mula-karmastbana, called also Gibivata, 
Dharmakatna, M. 

Mulusika. 

MULASIKKHA. 

Nava-Arabadi-Buduguna-vibbaga [in loco]. 

Neyyiirtbadipani. 

Piyaratana Tissa, of Dodanduva. 

NirTana-marga [in loco], 

Nirvanapura-varnana. 

Pannasiha, Tuduvevatte. 

Nirvana- Tiniscbaya. 
Dhaemaeatna, M. 

Pabbatupama-sutra. 

Samyutta-nikaya. — Fahhatupama-sutta. 

Padavltibaranisamsa saba Tatkalapratipada. 
Sanghananda, Kamburuganmve. 

Pancba-karma-vibbaga [in loco]. 

Parabbara-sutra. 

SuTTA-NiPATA. — Pardbhava-sutta. 

Paratnita-vibbaviniya. 

Saeanankara, Bentota. 

Paranjasa-dlpani. 

Pan NASI HA, Tuduvevatte. 

Paricbcbbedaya [in loco]. 

Paritta [in loco]. 

Paticbcbasamnppada [and its sa7inaya]. 

ViNAYA-PiTAKA. — Mabavagga. — Bodhikathd. 

Pranagbataya [in loco]. 

Praptakarma-sutra. 

Anqottaea-nikaya. — Pattakamma-sutta. 

Pratipatti-dipaniya [in loco]. 

Pretavastu-prakarana, 

Khuddaka-nikaya. — Peta-yjftthu. 

Pujavaliya. 

Mayueapada Thera. 

Rabula-kumara-pravrajya-katlja. 
Rahula. 

RarDanna-vada-bbanga. 
Pekkka (S. L.). 

Saddbammopayana. 

Ananda, of Abhayagiri, 



297 



SUBJECT -INDEX. 



298 



Saddh armaratnakara, 

Dhammadinna Viualakitti. 

Saddharmaratnavaliya or Ratanavaliya. 
Dhammasena. 

Saddharmovada-sangralia. 

SiDDHATTHA BdDDHAUAKKHITA. 

Sakaskadaya [m loco], 

Sakyasimha-vastuva. 
Medhankaea. 

Sammaparibbajauiya-sutra. 

SUTTANIPATA. 

Sambuddha-charita. 

PuNCHi Bandara, Veragama Pandita Mudi- 
ydnseldge. 

Samsarachakra [in loco]. 

Sankara-dutaya [in loco]. 

Sankara-kuruUa [in loco], 

Sankharuppatti-sutra. 

Majjhima-nikaya. — Sankhuruppatti-sutta. 

Sappurisa-dana-sutra. 

Anguttaea-nikaya. — Sappunsa-ddna-sutta. 

Saptaryadhana-sutra. 

Anguttaka-nikaya. — Saitdriyadhana-sutta. 



Sattasuriyuggamana- 



Saptasuryodgamana-sutra. 

AnQUTTAKA - NIKAYA. 

sutta. 

Saptotpatti-sangraha [in loco], 

Sarabha-sutra. 

Akguttaea-nikaya. — Sarahha-sutta. 

SaranasTla-sangraha. 
Gunaratana, M. 

Sarartha-panjara or Bauddha-panjara. 
Saeartha-panjara. 

Sariirtha-sangraha. 

Saranankara, Velivita Pindapdtika. 

Sataraparajika-Tiniscbaya [in loco]. 

Sat-dam-dana-vata. 

Periodical Publications. — Colombo. 

Saty asa ngraba. 

SuMAKGALA. — Hikkoduve. 



Selasutra. 

Majjhima-nikaya.' 



-Sela-sutta. 



Shadvarna-buddha-rasmi-mala. 
Ratanajoti, G, E. 

Sigiilovada-sutra, called also Gihi-vinaya. 
DiGHA-NiKAYA. — Sigdlovddci-sutta. 

Siyamopasampada-vata. 

SiDDHATTHA. — B uddharukkhita. 



Skandbadingc vibhagaya [in loco], 

Sri Lanka-prasasti. 
KuRk;(N.'D. D.). 

Sugatavidatthi-vidhana. 
PaSnagoa. 

Sutfca-nipata [in loco]. 

The Yogavacara's manual of Indian mysticism as 
practised by Buddhists. Academies, — 
London. — Pali Text Society. 

Tunsaranaya [i?i loco]. 

Udanvita-vadakatliAva. 

GuNANANDA, Moliottivatte. 

Upasthana-sangrahsi. 
Gunaeatana. 

Upaushatha- silavibhavim . 

Saeanatissa, of Eatmaldna. 

Uposatha-sutra. 

Akguttaea-nikaya. — Uposatha-sutta. 

Vaisakha-sugatotpatti. 
Silananda, Aruggoda. 

Vammlka-sutra. 

Majjhima-nikaya. — Vammlka-sutta. 

Vandana-gatha-pota [in loco]. 

Velama-sutra. 

Angdttaea-nikaya. — Veldma-sutta. 

Veranja-sutra. 

Majjhima-nikIya. — Veraujaka-sutta. 

Vimana-vastu-prakarana. 

Khuddaka-nikaya. — Vimdna-vatthu. 

Vimukti-sangraha [in loco]. 

Vimukti-sutra. 

Sa^iyutta-nikaya. — Gilayanam-sutta. 

Vinaya-apatichchhanna-bhava-vinischaya. 
PiERis'(P. A.). 

Visuddhi-marga. 

BaDDHAGHOSA. 

Yasodhara-vata. 

Mayukapada Theea. 



EELIGIOIT.— Christian. 

Abhinava-givisuma. 

Bible. — New Testament, 

Agamehi mulakiirana. 
Greene (T.), 

Alutgivisuma. 

Bible. — New Testament, 

Alutgivisume kathava. 

Bible. — New HQ^t&vaent.-r-Appendut. 



299 



SUBJECT- INDEX. 



300 



Alut Testamentuve kathantara. 

BiBLB. — New Testament. — A-pjiendix. 

Amadyapiina-vakya-sangraha. 
Tkmi'ekance Reciter. 

An address ... on the folly and sin of devil- 
worship. 
Sinhalese. 

A Sermon [on Rev. xiv. 13] preached in the 
Amblamgoda Wesleyan Chapel. 
Abhayasekhaea (J. H.). 

A short defence of the Gotta version of the 
Scriptures into Singhalese. 
Selkirk (J.). 

Atma-bhojana. 

Challoner (R.), Bifhop of Debra. 

Atmika-bhojana. 

Bible — Selections. 

Atmika-gitika. 

De Silva (J. S.). 

Atmika-kavi-sindu-pota . 

Sikivakdhana (J. S. F.). 

Bala-dbarma-grantha. 
Todd (J.). 

Bala-pradipa. 

Periodical Publications.— Cf>ZomZ)o. 

Balayange suddha-grantha-saraagame pota. 
Colombo. — Children's Scripture Union. 

Biilayinge pujapota. 
Kavanagh (J.?). 

Balavinta yahapat gurukam. 
De'Silva (H.). 

Bayibala-vibhagaya. 
Bible. — Appendix. 

Beptist-saiigarava. 

Periodical Publications. — Colombo. 

Botalii-pctiyage kathava. 

Colombo. — Ckristian^Literature Society. 

Bhakti-prakarana. 
Mendis (F.). 

Buddhasfama athcra Kristiyani-karayek viinata 
tibena . . . karaiia. 
Buddhism. 

Buddhagamen Kristiyaai-agamata heruriavu kene- 
kupc kathavaya. 
ViBASUEiYA (David), Arachchi, of Do^andHva. 

Clavis Biblica. 
Clarke (A.). 

C.M.S. [series of religious tracts]. 

Afkica. — Church Missionary Society for Africa 
and the East. 



Dalada-maligava \in Zoco]. 

Desanaval-hatak. 
Callaway (J.). 

Devadharma-darpana. 
Hardy (R. S.).' 

Devadharma-pathamfllava. 

JJible. — New Testament. — Corinthians \Poly- 
glott\ 

Devameniyan-vahansege PrarthanJiva 

LiiuiiGiES. — Rome, Church of. — Litanies. 

DeTameniyan-vahansege Piarthanava, Ati suddha 
japamala. 
Mary, the Blessed Virgin. 

Deva-meniyo . . . kiya endu vilapa-latoni. 
Mary, the Blessed Virgin. 

Dharmabhcdaya-nam kuraakda? 
Wilberforce (A. B. 0.). 

Dina-bhaktiya. 

GONSALVES (J.). 

Dukprapti-prasangaya. 

GoNSALVES (J.). 

GelavTme attivarama. 
Choonavel (C). 

Gelavumkara-mahottamayauo Kristusvahansemaya. 
Jayasuriya (D. M.). 

Geneses namvu Prathama-pustakaya. 
Bible. — Old Testament. — Genesis. 

Gitika. 

Hymns. 

Gitika-pot. 

Perera (A.) and De Sakam (L.). 

Gitik a-sa ng raha. 

Fernando (H, W.). 

Henapolla, °pota. 
Henapota. 

Het heylige Evangelium onses Heeren en Zalig- 
makers Jesu Christi. 
Bible. — New Testament. 

Het tweede boek Moses genaamt Exodus. 
Bible. — Old Testament. — Exodus. 

H rid aya-darpana. 
Heart I3ook. 

Important Truths of Christianity. 

Africa. — Church Missionary Society for Africi 
and the East. 

Is there a moral Creator of the Universe f 
De Silva (D. S.). 

Jakobayit-vedabhedaye . . . anusa'^ana-patrayayi. 
BoNJEAN (C. E.), successively R. C. Bishop of 
Jaffna and Archbishop of Colombo. 



301 



SUBJECT- INDEX. 



809 



James' Anxious Inquirer. 
James (J. A.). 

Jcsikiige palamuveni yacliuava. 
Smith (H.). 

Jc3u-Kristu-tumange amilavu sri le bhaktiya. 
Jesus Christ. 

Jesu-svami . . . tunpeyak . . . viudapu marana- 
vedanava geiia dhyana. 

Messia (A.). 

Jivana-piipaya. 

Mendis Senanataka (A.). 

Jivana-ulpat-tuna [in loco]. 
Juanalokaya [in loco], 

Jonavisin livu potaya. Bible. — Old Testament. — 
Jonah. 

Kandanne . . . maiigalya-varnuanava. 

Sebastian, Saint. 

Kandy Religious Tract Society [Publications]. 
Nos. 1 — 57 [in loco], 

Katikismaya. 

Catechism. 

Katikismaya. 

England, Church of. — Catechism, 

Katolika-bhaktiya. 

Mavee (J. M. L.). 

Kelam-kiyanna, 

De Silva (C. W.). 

Kort Ontwerp van de Leere der Waarheid. 

DUIRSMA (M.). 

KoTiil - m edi-tarkaya. 

FoNSEKA {Don CoBNELis de), V. M. 

Kristiyani agamata adattuvQ igenvim. 
Bible. — Selections. 

Kristiyani Bavtismaya. 
Christian Baptism. 

Kristiyani-dharmanukiila-maliat-satyayanya. 
Christian Religion. 

Kristiyani .... kavi katikismaya. 

Christianity. 

Kristiyani-mitraya. 

Pkeiodical Publications. — Katunayaka. 

Kristiyani-paramarthaya. 
Hopkins (J. E.), Miss. 

Kristiyani-prainapti. 
GOQERLY (D. J.). 

Kristiyani-vandanakarayage gamana. 
Bunyan (John). 

Kristus-vahansege sabb&ra gena . . . katliava. 
Baeth (C. G.). 



Kurusiyagena kathava. 
Newstead (R.). 

Lamayinta-pahana. 

Periodical Pubucations. — Colomho. 

Lanka-nidhanaya. 

Periodical Publications. — Colomho. 

Lankave katolika sabhilva sambandha . . kathan- 
taraya. 
Mendis (T. A.). 

Latoni-pota. 

Fernando (J. A.). 

Letters addressed to the Committee of the Colombo 
Auxiliary Bible Society [on the translation 
of the Scriptures]. 
Lambrick (S.). 

Luhutidu Katikismaya. 
Sinhalese Children. 

Lusiyii munisvarige sucharita katha-vastuva. 
Fernando (J. A.), H. 

Mage Rajjuruvo. 

Havergal (P. R.). 

Mariya-Madalenage prarthanava. 
Mary Magdalen, Saint. 

Mariya-vahansege masaya. 
MuZZAilELLI (A.). 

Mithyadrishti-kolamak. 
Fernando (B.), A. 

Nanopadesa [in loeo]. 

Navadharmaya. 

PlERIS (B. S.). 

Nesigiya Sovisa-mahata sambandha desanaTe 
bhavaya. 
Copleston (R. S.), Bishop of Colomho. 

Nirattara-prasna-kandana. 
Jayasuriya (D. M,). 

Niruttara-prasna. 
Pbieis (P. A.). 

Nona saha aya. 

BurT, afterwards Sherwood (M. M.). 

Pada-n amaskaraya. 
Via. 

Paduvavehi Antoni dharmacharitaya. 
Mendis Senanayaka (A). 

Papa-pratinidhiya. 

Animal Sacrifices. 

Papaya saha gelavlmagena kathaval. 

Neff (Felix). 

Parana-testamentuve kathantaraval. 

Bible. — Old Testament. — Appendi*. 



303 



SUBJECT -INDEX. 



30-1 



Pav-nasana-pujava. 

Feunando (Do (I A.), G. 

Pavule jlvitaj'a. 

De Silva (C. W.). 

Pavule mitraya. 

Pekiodical Publications. — Colombo. 

Prayers selected from the Liturgy of the Church of 
England. 
LiTORQiES. — England, Church of. 

Paalmuval saha stutigitika. 

Bible. — Old Testament. — Psalms. 

Puja-pota [in loco\ 

Punyamargaya. 

Amarasekhaea (A.). 

Purana-kirtitnat-lamay i. 
i)E SiLVA (C. W.). 

Purushaya saha stri hevat Kristiyani-paramarthaya. 
Hopkins (J. E.), Miss. 

Ran-tarad i ya. 

JUDSON (A.). 

Robert Reks saha Irida skola. 
Raikes (R.). 

Rupa edahimagena Suddha Liyavillen pitapat- 
karagat vaganti. 
Bible. — Selections. 

Sabat-skola-gitikapota. 

Sabbath School Hymn Book. 

Sadakalika-mcvumkara-devikenek ncti bava. 
Mevdmkaka. 

Sampuriia-gclavima. 

Periodical Publications. — Colombo. 

Satprasadavahanse labagcnima pilibailda auu- 
sasanaval. 
Segdh (L. G. a. de). 

Satyalankaraya. 

PEKioDiCi^L Publications. — Colombo. 

Satyaloka-prakasaya. 
Bible. — Selections. 

Satyalokaya. 

Periodical Publications. — Colombo. 

Sebeva-sodisi-kirima. 
AlahakOn (D. J.). 

Series for aged Christians. 

Colombo. — Christian Literature Society. 

[Series of Christian Tracts.] 

Colombo. — Christian Literature Society. 

Colombo. — Sudharmopakdri Samdgama. 

Sermons principally designed for children. 
Lady. 



Simhala-desanaval. 
Lambrick (S.). 

Simhala-gitika. 

Senanayaka (C). 

Singaleesch Belydonis Boek. 

Netherlands, Beformed Church of the. 

Singaleesch Formulier Boek. 

Netherlands, Beformed Church of the. 

Sthiravima sambandha kathikismaya. 
BalapatabeSdi (C. A.). 

Suddha-liyavili-kathantaraya. 
Mendis (F.). 

Suddhavii Baibalaya. 
Bible. 

Suddhavu-liyaville kathantarayada vatinakainada . . . 
tcrumdima. 
Cruden (A.). 

Suddhavu Lusiya-munisvarlge jivita-kathava. 
Chounavel (C). 

Suddhavu Pavulge jivita-kathava. 
Abhayasekhaka (J. H.). 

Suliipadesaya [in loco']. 

Svamidaruvange duk . . . sambandha pasan-pcta. 
Jesus Christ. 

Svaminvahansege Yachiiava. 
Lord's Prayer. 

The book of the Prophet Daniel. 

Bible. — Old Testament. — Daniel. 

Translation of the Treaty [of Feb. 1857] regarding 
the right of patronage of the Portuguese 
Crown over the Churches in the Orient, 
between . . . Pius IX. and ... the King of 
Portugal. 
Rome, CMirch o/.— -Pius'lX., Pope. 

Yiichna-kannalav-pevetvim^ dinata niyama yachfia- 
vidhiya. 
Liturgies. — England, Church of. 

YachnavTmehi pota. 

Liturgies. — Common Prayer. 

Ychovah-visin satdavase kala-ki-de. 
Jehovah. 

Yesus Kristus namvu gelavumkarayek lova nupan- 
bava penvima. 
Jesus Christ. 

Yesus Kristus-vahansege Ipadima gena desanava. 
Newstead (R.). 

Yesus- vahanse kavuda. 
Bradlacgh (C). 

Yesus-vahanse vetata varen. 
Hall (C. N.). 



305 



SUBJECT - INDEX. 



SOG 



I 



BELI6I0N. — Planet-Worship, Demonology, and 
Local Cults. 

{See also ASTRONOMY and ASTROLOGY.) 

Araksha-mantra. 

PoBiNAS. 

Asura-bandhauaya [in local. 

Balagrahasanti. 

Fernando (D.), called also Tambi Appu Guedn- 

NANSE. 

Balayuvardhana or Balakiridoladima, 
SoMANGALA, Hego4a. 

Daha-ata-pela-paliya. 
Sanni-samayama. 

Dedimunda-avatara. 

Galakeppu-sehella. 

Galakeppu-sehella \in loco], 

Ganbi'ira-devata kavi. 
Kabale-patuna. 

Garbha-saatiya [in loco], 

Gevala-yakage kavi. 
Kabale-patdna. 

Kabale-patuna [in loco'\. 

Kavacha-sangraba [in foro]. 

PUEANAS. 

Kepun-sirasa-padaya [in loco], 

Kulan natanava [in loco], 

Lankave yakslia-pilivet. 
Ceylon. 

Mahasohon-samayatna. 

NiMITIQALA GaXITAYA. 

Mala-preta-yadinna. 
Asuea-bandhanaya. 

Mala-yak-upata. 

Asura-bandhanaya. 

Mal-yahan-kavi saba Kannalav. 
Mal-yahan-kavi. 

Mal-yaban-kima. 
Dkva-sandesa. 

Menikpala-saatiya [in loco]. 

Navagraba-puja saba Bali-niyaraaya. 
Sayineeis (D. D.). 

Navagraba-santi and Navagraha {)uja. 
Fernando (D. S.). 

Pattini-hella [in loco]. 

Preta-yakage kavi. 
Kabale-patuna. 



Raja-vadiga-patuna [in loco]. 

Randane Gntba saba Mantra-pota. 
Ran DANE Gatha. 

Randunu-pralaya [in loco], 

Sanni-samayama [in loco]. 

Sirasapada-mangalya-prakaraiia [in loco], 

Subhamagulsantiya [in loco], 

Yakun natanava [in loco], 

RHETORIC. See PROSODY and RHETORIC. 

TALES. — Religious, Historical, and Fictitious. 
[For Tales in verse, see under Poetky.] 

Adara-basuua. 

De Silva (A.). 

Alambusa-jcitakaya. 

Jatakas. — Alamhusd-jdfaha. 

Anagata-vamsa-desanava [part o£ the Saddbarma- 
lankjira]. 
Dhammakitti, Gadalddeniye. 

Arabi-nisolhlsa. 

Arabian Nights. 

Arabi-yamini-viliisaya. 
Arabian Nights. 

Ara koUanne beti. 

Coles (S.). 

Bedora-kumarikavage katbava. 
Arabian Nights. 

Bedovra-katbava. 

Arabian Nights. 

Buddbeniya-vata [part of tbe Saddbarmalankara]. 
Dhammakitti, Gadalddeniye. 

Dambadiva-katliavastu [part of the Saddbarma- 
ratnfivali]. 
Dhammasena. 

Dbanimapala-jataka. 

Jatakas. — Bhammapdla-jdfaka. 

Estar-hisavagc katbava, 
Esther. 

Gulliver's Travels. 
Swift (J.). 

Jataka-pota. 
Jatakas. 

Kadima-lamayi. 
COLKS (S.). 

Kattbahari-jataka. 

Jatakas. — Ka((hahdri-jdtaka, 

Kumbba-jataka. 

J atakas. — Kumhha-jdtaka. 



807 



SUBJECT -INDEX. 



308 



Kurudharma-jataka. 

Jatakas. — Kurudhamma-jataha. 

Kusa-jataka-vivarana. 

Jatakas. — Knsa-jdtalca. 

Mahadenamuttiige kathava. 
Mahadenam utta. 

Makhadeva-jatakaya. 

Jatakas. — Makhddeva-jdtaka. 

Mugapakkha-jataka. 

Jatakas. — MUgapakkha-Jataha. 

Nandiya-velauda-kathavastuva [part of the Saddhar- 
malankara]. 
Dhammakitti, GadalddeniyS. 

Padmavatl-devinge kathava. ") 
Padmavati kathavastuva. ) 
Dhammakitti, GadalddeniyS. 

Pansiyapanas-jataka-p^ta. 
Jatakas. 

Ramayana or Ravana-samhara. 
Kamba-nattarvIe. 

Rutge kathava. 
Ruth. 



Saddharmalankara. 

Dhammakitti, Oadaldde?iiij€. 

Saddharmaratnavali, also called Ratanavaliya. 
Dhammasena. 

Siimajataka. 

Jatakas. — Sdma-jdtaka. 

Siribarl. 

De SlLVA (A.). 

Svarnatilaka-vastuva. 

Dhammakitti, Ga^alddeniye. 

Ummagga-jataka. 

Jatakas. — Ummagga-jdtaka. 

Vasaniivanta saha kalakanni pavul. 
Dk Silva (I.), L. 

Ves santara- j ataka. 

Jatakas. — Vessantara-jdtaka. 

Vimala. 

De Silva (A.). 

VOCABULAEIES. See LEXICOGKAPHY. 



\s 



I 






--; ■ v: 



.:/■. 










f'K'* ' 



.IV*' 



■*■'■> i- ,.■'.'''■>' 



; ,- ^<j'-,>: ■- 






.<► 



.(.• 




t3 
O 0) 

^ 1^ 
C^ C! 

-P 

c 

0) 
•H 

fH 

O 

o 

■p 

CI, 

o 



0} 

M 
o 
o 

0) 

-p 
a, 

0) 
0) 



(1) 

G 
•H 
W 

9i 



<0 

ca 

01 






CO 
CO 

-p © 

a^ 

•H -P 
U 

w o 

?! H 

C 0) ^ 



o ; 



o -P 

CO O 42 

^ -P 

o 
o 
m 



t4 



o 
d 00 



University of Toronto 
Library 



DO NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 



Acme Library Card Pocket 
LOWE-MARTIN CO. LIMITED